doctrine_n for_o these_o present_a time_n as_o the_o 34._o article_n term_v the_o homily_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o first_o quaere_fw-la question_n ii_o the_o second_o question_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o these_o novelleâ—s_n be_v this_o that_o since_o they_o will_v now_o style_v themselves_o and_o be_v call_v of_o other_o only_a priest_n so_o shelford_n term_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o unlearned_a treatise_n and_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o late_o prinâ—ed_v sermon_n &_o pamphlet_n book_n what_o kind_n of_o priest_n they_o be_v &_o wherein_o their_o priesthood_n consist_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v only_o spiritual_a priest_n and_o have_v only_o a_o 3._o spiritual_a priesthood_n â—oâ—â—ffer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d thanksgiving_n alm_n righteousness_n break_v and_o contrâ—â—â—_n heart_n and_o their_o own_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o every_o christian_n be_v as_o much_o a_o priest_n even_o by_o christ_n own_o institution_n a_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a priesthood_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rev._n 1._o 6._o 1._o pet._n 2d_o 5_o â—_o exoâ—_n 19_o â—â—_o and_o so_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v â—o_o engross_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o which_o be_v common_a to_o every_o christian._n if_o they_o mean_v by_o priest_n nothing_o 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n 461_o and_o intend_v no_o more_o by_o their_o name_n and_o priesthood_n but_o only_o the_o eldership_n &_o ministry_n let_v they_o enjoy_v that_o title_n and_o office_n in_o peace_n i_o quarrel_n not_o with_o they_o only_o this_o i_o must_v inform_v themâ—_n that_o such_o priest_n need_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d express_o debarâ—ed_v from_o both_o by_o gâ—d_n himself_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o c._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 21._o hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n priest_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d or_o sâ—cerdâ—â—_n a_o sacrifice_a priest_n or_o a_o priest_n wait_v at_o or_o upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o do_v both_o by_o their_o write_n their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermont_n where_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o preistâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d serve_v &_o waiâ—_n aâ—_n the_o altar_n their_n erect_v and_o plead_v for_o altar_n and_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n at_o least_o 〈◊〉_d evident_a 〈…〉_z and_o shall_v then_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v priest_n they_o be_v and_o of_o what_o order_n their_o priesthood_n be_v in_o scripture_n i_o read_v only_o of_o 4_o kind_n of_o priest_n and_o preisthood_n priest_n heb._n c._n 5._o &_o 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o levit._fw-la c._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o exod._n c._n 28._o &_o 29._o &_o 30._o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n 2_o king_n 17._o 32._o 1_o kin_n c._n 12._o 31._o 32._o c._n 13._o 33._o 2._o kin_n 10._o 18_o etc._n etc._n priest_n of_o baal_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n or_o idol_n priest_n the_o two_o first_o of_o divine_a the_o two_o latter_a of_o diabolical_a institution_n since_o which_o there_o have_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a in_o the_o church_n another_o distinct_a generation_n of_o priest_n common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o masse-preist_n and_o those_o be_v both_o of_o papal_a diabolical_a institution_n other_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_a priest_n then_o these_o i_o neither_o know_v nor_o read_v of_o the_o sole_a question_n than_o will_v be_v of_o which_o of_o those_o of_o 5_o sort_n of_o priest_n our_o noveller_n &_o altar-panons_a be_v if_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v direct_o abolish_v change_v &_o abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 7._o 11._o 12._o c._n 8._o 6._o to_o 13._o &_o cap._n 9_o 10._o throughout_o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o those_o who_o cry_v down_o the_o name_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n as_o other_o â—â—wish_a will_v not_o i_o hope_v tearâ—ne_v themselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n priest_n 3_o which_o be_v far_o more_o jewish_a of_o which_o sort_n of_o priest_n they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n num._n 3._o 6_o etc._n etc._n c._n 16._o 1_o &_o josh_n c._n 13._o v._n 14._o &_o 33._o psal._n 135._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 4._o 8._o hebr._n 7._o 5._o if_o of_o the_o order_n of_o mâ—chizedech_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n subsist_v personal_o in_o he_o alone_o and_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_o resolve_v hebr._n 5._o 9_o 10._o c._n 6._o â—â—_o c._n 7._o throughout_o â—_o â—_o 9_o 10._o as_o all_o author_n interpret_v old_a and_o new_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o among_o they_o mr._n david_n dickson_n in_o his_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n commentary_n a_o short_a explanation_n on_o the_o hebrew_n 7._o an_fw-mi 1634â—_n where_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n full_o warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n text_n 1._o that_o to_o make_v any_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o special_a office_n beside_o christ_n be_v to_o rend_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v it_o imperfect_a like_o aaron_n which_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v many_o priest_n be_v weak_a imperfect_a &_o inferior_a to_o christ_n 2._o that_o to_o make_v priest_n by_o office_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o corporal_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v christ_n priesthood_n separable_a from_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o can_v not_o pasâ—e_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 3._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n vicar_n or_o substitute_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n partaker_n of_o the_o office_n with_o he_o be_v to_o praesuppose_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v that_o office_n alone_o but_o be_v either_o dead_a or_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v that_o office_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v because_o he_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n or_o a_o priesthood_n that_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o hebr._n 7._o 24._o 4._o that_o whosoever_o communicate_v christ_n priesthood_n with_o another_o beside_o his_o own_o person_n make_v christ_n not_o able_a alone_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v no_o priest_n but_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n of_o aaron_n posterity_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lawâ—_n or_o else_o that_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v make_v by_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n beside_o these_o the_o apostle_n know_v none_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o to_o have_v priest_n now_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o difference_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 7._o that_o to_o make_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o abide_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o office_n but_o may_v be_v change_v and_o another_o come_v in_o his_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o evangelicall_n priesthood_n 8._o that_o to_o make_v plurality_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n swear_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o work_n set_v betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 9_o that_o to_o make_v a_o man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o mar_v the_o son_n of_o god_n privilege_n to_o who_o the_o privilege_n only_o belong_v 10._o that_o to_o make_v a_o sinful_a and_o weak_a man_n priest_n now_o be_v to_o weaken_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o law_n 11._o that_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n consecration_n last_v which_o endure_v for_o ever_o none_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o priestly_a office_n 12._o that_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o bring_v in_o as_o many_o priest_n now_o as_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o add_v as_o many_o plague_n as_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o priest_n also_o all_o which_o consider_v i_o hope_v these_o noveller_n dare_v not_o say_v they_o be_v priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n much_o less_o of_o throughout_o mâ—lchizâ—dech_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o pâ—reists_n of_o baal_n or_o idol-preist_n i_o presume_v they_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v style_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o they_o be_v priest_n of_o any_o order_n they_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o seminary_n or_o masse-preist_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o priest_n in_o truth_n as_o their_o writing_n and_o practice_n declare_v they_o then_o let_v they_o be_v go_v
of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a shâ—w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o
a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n and_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v wherein_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o lords-table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n north_n and_o south_n not_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n that_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o other_o altar_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o have_v abolish_v all_o other_o altar_n which_o be_v either_o heathenish_a jewish_a or_o popish_a and_o not_o tolerable_a among_o christian_n all_o the_o pretence_n authority_n argument_n of_o mr._n richard_n shelford_n edmond_n reeve_n dr._n john_n pocklington_n and_o a_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o defence_n of_o altar_n call_v the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n or_o place_v it_o altarwise_a be_v here_o likewise_o full_o answer_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v vain_a or_o forge_a by_o a_o wellwisher_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hebr._n 7._o 12._o 13._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la joannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o christus_fw-la quotidie_fw-la pascit_fw-la mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1637._o to_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o bleed_a and_o almost_o desperate_a condition_n of_o the_o long_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o late_a year_n not_o only_o secret_o undermine_v by_o popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n but_o open_o oppugn_v affront_v by_o some_o english_a priest_n and_o prelate_n in_o divers_a visitation-article_n sermon_n and_o print_a book_n licence_v for_o the_o press_n to_o the_o intolerable_a contempt_n of_o your_o majesty_n late_o pious_a 1628._o declaration_n have_v make_v i_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o not_o only_o to_o compile_v but_o likewise_o to_o recommend_v this_o unpolished_a quench-coale_n to_o your_o royal_a personage_n wherein_o like_o a_o plain-dealing_a englishman_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n not_o only_o defend_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o particular_n now_o oppugn_v against_o those_o treacherous_a rebellious_a son_n of_o she_o who_o have_v profess_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n practice_n and_o print_a book_n oppugn_v they_o out_o of_o her_o own_o record_n and_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v principal_o make_v use_v of_o but_o likewise_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a without_o flattery_n or_o partiality_n their_o desperate_a practice_n aim_n plot_n and_o intention_n to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o our_o sincere_a religion_n and_o usher_v in_o popery_n by_o degree_n together_o with_o the_o method_n and_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v and_o prosecute_v in_o this_o their_o pernicious_a design_n the_o reason_n induce_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o rude_a incompt_n discourse_n which_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o polish_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o to_o acquâ—int_v your_o highness_n with_o the_o several_a danger_n wherewith_o the_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v now_o surround_v and_o those_o open_a affront_n and_o opposition_n make_v of_o late_a year_n against_o it_o of_o which_o i_o presume_v your_o majesty_n who_o common_o see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o other_o man_n ear_n as_o most_o prince_n be_v force_v to_o do_v have_v not_o be_v yet_o so_o full_o acquaint_v as_o your_o faithful_a subject_n can_v desire_v especial_o by_o your_o prelate_n 2._o second_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n how_o gross_o some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o chaplain_n have_v abuse_v your_o highness_n and_o your_o subject_n ear_n and_o eye_n both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o 58._o counsel-chamber_n and_o in_o print_a book_n in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o their_o situation_n of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n which_o altar_n &_o situs_fw-la of_o lords-table_n they_o have_v peremptory_o affirm_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o appror_v antiquity_n yea_o to_o the_o statute_n doctrine_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o as_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o the_o primitive_a church_n laand_n christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o table_n only_o for_o above_o 260_o teyeare_n after_o christ_n and_o that_o then_o and_o ever_o since_o till_o now_o of_o late_a both_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v always_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n or_o church_n as_o i_o have_v here_o plentriful_o manifest_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o bow_v to_o nor_o towards_o their_o altar_n as_o these_o new_a doctor_n false_o dogmatise_v 3._o three_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o majesty_n the_o many_o dangerous_a innovation_n and_o backslide_n to_o popery_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o our_o church_n of_o late_a and_o now_o be_v public_o justify_v in_o print_n yea_o enjoin_v by_o some_o of_o your_o potent_a prelate_n and_o enforce_v on_o your_o poor_a subject_n especial_o godly_a minister_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n excommunication_n deprivation_n yea_o fine_v imprisonment_n and_o utter_a ruin_n in_o your_o high_a commission_n at_o 1._o first_o erect_v to_o suppress_v all_o popery_n innovation_n error_n and_o episcopal_a enchroachment_n upon_o your_o eeclesiasticall_a prerogative_n but_o now_o use_v as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n to_o countenance_n and_o set_v they_o up_o in_o profess_a opposition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o your_o majesty_n law_n proclamation_n and_o two_o late_a pious_a 42._o declaration_n to_o all_o your_o lon_a subject_n wherein_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o true-hearted_a people_n calling_n god_n to_o record_v before_o who_o you_o stand_v have_v make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o will_v never_o give_v way_n to_o the_o authorise_a of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o innovation_n may_v steal_v or_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n but_o preserve_v that_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v stand_v &_o flourish_v ever_o since_o that_o you_o do_v profess_v to_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n without_o admit_v or_o connive_v at_o any_o backslide_n to_o popery_n or_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o vary_v or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n from_o the_o seâ—â—d_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o establish_v and_o that_o you_o will_v esteem_v those_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o minister_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o negligent_a in_o see_v this_o your_o declaration_n execute_v much_o more_o than_o those_o who_o apparent_o oppugn_v it_o as_o culpable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o your_o majesty_n and_o will_v expect_v that_o hereafter_o they_o give_v you_o a_o better_a account_n yet_o notwithstanding_o both_o these_o your_o royal_a declaration_n some_o of_o your_o prelate_n who_o be_v both_o privy_n and_o party_n to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o your_o clergy_n have_v since_o their_o publication_n not_o only_o suffer_v many_o jnnovation_n to_o creep_v and_o steal_v into_o our_o church_n admit_v and_o connive_v at_o many_o backslide_n to_o popery_n and_o romish_a schism_n and_o permit_v nay_o article_n license_v in_o print_n many_o varying_n and_o departing_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n from_o the_o settle_a establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o likewise_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n and_o fomenter_n yea_o the_o open_a abbettour_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o pulpit_n high_a commission_n their_o visitation-article_n synod_n and_o in_o print_a book_n especial_o in_o set_v up_o justify_v write_v and_o preach_v for_o image_n crucifix_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n bow_v to_o altar_n to_o communion-table_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a with_o other_o particular_n elsewhere_o specify_v in_o this_o discourse_n in_o which_o we_o have_v late_o backslide_v not_o only_o towards_o popery_n but_o quite_o apostatise_v to_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o papist_n glory_n and_o crack_v in_o every_o place_n justify_v in_o
some_o late_a print_a book_n antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o never_o to_o have_v err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o public_o maintain_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n not_o to_o be_v aâ—tichrist_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v come_v in_o open_a affront_n to_o 5._o our_o homily_n 80._o article_n antichrist_n authorize_v writer_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o the_o profess_a position_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o do_v some_o of_o your_o prelate_n and_o priest_n now_o dote_v upon_o the_o 16._o whore_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o abomination_n yea_o such_o have_v be_v the_o monstruous_a unparalled_a presumption_n of_o these_o undutiful_a perfidious_a innovatour_n since_o these_o declaration_n publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o purge_v corrupt_a sophisticate_a and_o innovate_v the_o public_a record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ratify_v by_o sundry_a 1._o act_n of_o parliament_n without_o your_o majesty_n privity_n to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o insolency_n be_v they_o grow_v i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o 3._o particular_n worthy_a your_o majesty_n yea_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consideration_n and_o the_o severe_a censure_n that_o your_o royal_a justice_n can_v inflict_v first_o they_o have_v purge_v &_o corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o first_o whereof_o so_o near_o concern_v your_o majesty_n your_o royal_a comfort_n and_o princely_a issue_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o arch-traitor_n to_o you_o all_o shall_v i_o not_o discover_v but_o conceal_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a common-prayer-booke_n there_o be_v this_o collect_n prescribe_v for_o the_o queen_n prince_n and_o royal_a issue_n o_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o bless_v our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n etc._n etc._n these_o busy_a innovatour_n to_o testify_v their_o loyalty_n and_o duty_n to_o your_o majesty_n your_o queen_n and_o royal_a issue_n have_v presume_v to_o expung_a you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o to_o rank_n you_o all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n and_o castawaye_n with_o one_o dash_n blot_v this_o clause_n who_o be_v the_o far_o of_o thy_o elect_n and_o of_o their_o seed_n quite_o out_o of_o this_o collect_n in_o all_o the_o late_a common-prayer-booke_n whereby_o they_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o to_o deprive_v your_o majesty_n and_o your_o princely_a jssue_n of_o that_o temporal_a crown_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o these_o your_o realm_n to_o which_o you_o be_v elect_v by_o god_n but_o also_o to_o rob_v both_o your_o majesty_n your_o noble_a queen_n your_o royal_a issue_n your_o most_o illustrious_a sister_n and_o her_o princely_a progeny_n of_o that_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n likewise_o to_o which_o both_o 13._o charity_n and_o loyalty_n enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o be_v elect_v through_o god_n 6._o free_a grace_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n elect_v in_o the_o collect_n be_v take_v in_o both_o these_o sense_n whether_o these_o pragmatical_a refiner_n of_o this_o prayer_n deserve_v not_o a_o 6._o tiburne-tippet_n at_o the_o least_o for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n i_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o royal_a majesty_n 2._o the_o second_o alteration_n they_o have_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n for_o palme-sunday_n small_a in_o appearance_n but_o great_a in_o consequence_n all_o the_o common_a prayer-booke_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o as_o likewise_o tyndal_n coverdales_n thomas_n mathewes_n and_o the_o bishop_n bibles_n use_v in_o our_o church_n till_o anno_fw-la 1612._o read_v that_o text_n of_o phil._n 2._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o original_n the_o father_n all_o latin_a writer_n and_o translation_n but_o two_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n the_o beza_n and_o castalio_n who_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la not_o in_o nomine_fw-la as_o all_o other_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o innovatour_n to_o idolize_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o usher_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cap_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o thereby_o to_o make_v way_n for_o bow_v to_o image_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o other_o romish_a innovation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1629._o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o your_o majesty_n declaration_n turn_v this_o in_o into_o at_o the_o name_n as_o one_o prelate_n do_v the_o like_o before_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n contrary_a to_o the_o original_n the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n the_o father_n all_o former_a common-prayer-booke_n &_o the_o very_a rule_n of_o our_o english_a dialect_n there_o be_v no_o such_o phrase_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n nor_o in_o any_o english_a author_n that_o ever_o i_o yet_o read_v as_o at_o the_o name_n except_o only_o in_o this_o mistranslate_v &_o corrupt_a text_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n at_o the_o name_n be_v pure_a nonsense_n as_o appear_v by_o turn_v in_o into_o at_o in_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o name_n be_v use_v as_o math._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o act_v 3._o 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n stand_v up_o and_o walk_v act_n 9_o 27._o 2._o 9_o he_o preach_v bold_o at_o damascus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o act_n 16._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o 2._o thes._n 5._o 20._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o which_o if_o we_o convert_v in_o into_o at_o and_o read_v they_o at_o the_o name_n it_o make_v both_o the_o english_a and_o text_n nonsense_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o this_o very_a text_n phil._n 2._o 10._o as_o some_o 4._o have_v manifest_v at_o large_a in_o particular_a treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a and_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v jesus_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n with_o indulgence_n for_o idolatrous_a end_n and_o not_o know_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o ever_o some_o have_v write_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o abuse_v your_o majesty_n and_o subject_n with_o their_o fable_n who_o they_o be_v that_o original_o cause_v these_o two_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n to_o omit_v the_o change_n of_o minister_n into_o priest_n in_o some_o place_n i_o can_v certain_o inform_v your_o majesty_n but_o if_o common_a same_o and_o circumstance_n may_v be_v creditedâ—_n they_o be_v some_o of_o your_o great_a prelate_n this_o day_n live_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a instrument_n employ_v in_o this_o good_a service_n who_o can_v discover_v the_o party_n that_o set_v he_o about_o this_o work_n then_o a_o chaplain_n to_o a_o great_a bishop_n now_o to_o your_o majesty_n be_v dr._n john_n cousin_n as_o i_o be_v long_o since_o inform_v by_o your_o majesty_n printer_n mr._n norton_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n and_o inquiry_n after_o this_o abuse_n a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n who_o but_o the_o year_n before_o be_v accuse_v in_o parliament_n for_o dangerous_a word_n against_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o wit_n 1628._o that_o your_o majesty_n be_v no_o more_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o christ_n than_o the_o boy_n that_o rub_v his_o horse_n heel_n that_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n when_o they_o take_v away_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v it_o a_o reformation_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o deformation_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o good_a word_n as_o also_o for_o set_v up_o image_n a_o altar_n and_o no_o less_o than_o 220_o taper_n &_o 16_o torch_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o durham_n coutrary_a idolatry_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o which_o particular_n be_v substantial_o prove_v against_o he_o both_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n and_o at_o the_o assize_n at_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a upon_o a_o indictment_n yet_o in_o stead_n of_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o these_o his_o offence_n some_o whereof_o will_v have_v be_v capital_a in_o other_o man_n he_o have_v be_v so_o
reveal_v that_o crucifix_n and_o image_n in_o church_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a comely_a ornament_n that_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a upon_o earth_n on_o the_o high-altar_n and_o communion-table_n that_o communion-table_n be_v altar_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o may_v yea_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v phrased_a that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n and_o to_o place_n and_o rail_v they_o in_o altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o come_v up_o to_o they_o and_o receive_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o minister_n must_v read_v their_o second_o service_n at_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o auricular_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o absolution_n be_v very_o fit_v and_o necessary_a point_v much_o insist_v on_o and_o press_v at_o this_o present_a when_o cleargie-mens_n sin_n be_v so_o open_a and_o notorious_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confession_n but_o correction_n rather_o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v no_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v jewish_a to_o call_v or_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n nor_o within_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o two_o hour_n only_o of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v nor_o the_o whole_a day_n that_o morrises_n dance_v sport_n and_o pastime_n yea_o labour_n of_o man_n calling_n not_o special_o prohibit_v by_o some_o humane_a law_n even_o out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a on_o it_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o may_v exact_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o they_o please_v themselves_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n yea_o by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v and_o reprobate_v only_o out_o of_o the_o foresight_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o man_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n that_o christ_n die_v alike_o for_o all_o man_n what_o soaver_n that_o preach_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n so_o necessary_a only_o for_o extraordinary_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o extraordinary_a man_n that_o one_o sermon_n in_o a_o month_n be_v enough_o and_o better_o than_o two_o a_o day_n that_o read_v be_v proper_o preach_v that_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o degree_n be_v above_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o minister_n know_v more_o than_o the_o lay-people_n the_o bishop_n more_o than_o the_o minister_n the_o arch-bishop_n more_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v or_o prescribe_v the_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o bishop_n the_o minister_n and_o people_n what_o ever_o the_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n minister_n and_o people_n too_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v without_o further_a question_n or_o dispute_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n decree_n and_o canon-law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o our_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n proceed_v legal_o according_a to_o they_o that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o publish_v article_n canon_n injunction_n oath_n order_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o right_n and_o to_o enforce_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o may_v silence_v suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v yea_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v minister_n at_o their_o pleasure_n without_o any_o legal_a cause_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v so_o much_o or_o so_o oft_o as_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v great_a wage_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v more_o work_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o laudablie_o neglect_v their_o spiritual_a function_n to_o manage_v temporal_a office_n and_o affair_n exercise_v both_o sword_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v both_o church_n and_o state_n together_o when_o i_o see_v out_o own_o divine_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o by_o public_a licence_n in_o print_a book_n defend_v all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o erroneous_a romish_a position_n maintain_v all_o popish_a ceremony_n conform_v themselves_o to_o popish_a masspriest_n in_o their_o nod_n cringe_n genuflection_n habit_n preach_v write_a ceremony_n and_o join_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o a_o most_o treacherous_a confederacy_n against_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o many_o late_a writer_n and_o by_o name_n bishop_n montague_n bishop_n white_a edmond_n reene_n dr._n pocklington_n dr._n heylyn_n dr._n primrose_n dr._n laurence_n dr._n read_v mr._n shelford_n mr._n chowne_n mr._n studly_n with_o other_o in_o their_o late_a print_a book_n bishop_n wren_n and_o other_o our_o prelate_n in_o their_o visitation_n article_n and_o hundred_o in_o their_o unprint_v sermon_n both_o in_o the_o court_n city_n university_n and_o country_n have_v do_v when_o i_o behold_v our_o lord_n table_n every_o where_o call_v and_o turn_v into_o altar_n or_o rail_v altarwise_a our_o minister_n transform_v into_o priest_n and_o so_o style_v our_o religion_n metamorphose_v into_o external_a popish_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n our_o devotion_n into_o superstition_n our_o holiness_n into_o profess_a profaneness_n our_o godnes_n into_o impiory_n our_o preach_v into_o pipe_v and_o dance_v our_o lord_n day_n into_o play-daye_n our_o conscience_n into_o unconscioâ—_n ableness_n our_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o atheism_n our_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o bite-shrepes_a our_o ecclesiastical_a high_a commisioner_n into_o spanish_a inquisitour_n and_o mere_a tyrant_n our_o pastor_n into_o wolf_n our_o religious_a fast_n even_o in_o this_o time_n of_o plague_n and_o danger_n into_o feast_v our_o devout_a prayer_n into_o carnal_a lollity_n our_o profession_n of_o religion_n into_o derision_n and_o god_n word_n yea_o heaven_n and_o hell_n into_o a_o fable_n and_o that_o principal_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o 〈◊〉_d authorize_v book_n in_o print_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v free_a liberty_n to_o answer_v this_o be_v one_o grand_a policy_n of_o our_o popish_a innovatour_n to_o engross_v the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o all_o our_o print_n press_v into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o stay_v whatever_o may_v either_o detect_v or_o cross_v their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n when_o i_o behold_v all_o this_o i_o say_v even_o with_o a_o bleed_a heart_n and_o trouble_a spirit_n how_o can_v i_o but_o unloose_v my_o hitherto_o silent_a tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v to_o these_o open_a powder_n traitor_n who_o will_v blow_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o church_n at_o once_o o_o man_n do_v not_o thus_o murder_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o because_o i_o can_v at_o once_o encounter_v all_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a treachery_n nor_o crush_v all_o these_o viperous_a cockatrice_n in_o the_o shell_n i_o have_v here_o single_a &_o out_o some_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o to_o combat_v with_o especial_o the_o author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n entitle_v a_o judicious_a learned_a divine_a who_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n by_o mr._n samuel_n baker_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n open_a have_v kindle_v a_o new_a combustion_n everywhere_o in_o our_o church_n concern_v altar_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o â—â—â—â—swing_v of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n as_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v earnest_o plead_v for_o in_o late_o print_v book_n in_o open_a affront_n and_o defiance_n to_o our_o statute_n article_n of_o religion_n book_n of_o common-prayer_n injunction_n canon_n martyr_n and_o most_o eminent_a writer_n which_o particular_n though_o they_o seem_v small_a at_o first_o view_n and_o be_v slight_v by_o many_o as_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n yet_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v they_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o connive_n at_o they_o without_o opposition_n like_a to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o read_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o will_v evidence_n more_o at_o large_a to_o make_v this_o apparent_a in_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a faction_n spring_v up_o of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o head_n whereof_o be_v particular_o vote_v and_o descry_v in_o parliamenthouse_n the_o last_o parliament_n who_o labour_n with_o all_o diligence_n power_n and_o cunning_a artifice_n to_o bring_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n
into_o our_o church_n again_o yet_o secret_o by_o degree_n with_o as_o little_a noise_n as_o may_v be_v by_o those_o several_a stratagem_n and_o mean_n which_o that_o cunning-pated_n jesuite_n adam_n contzin_n in_o his_o book_n of_o you_o politics_n print_v at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 1621._o have_v prescribe_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n which_o they_o prosecute_v and_o follow_v to_o a_o haires-breadth_n to_o effect_v this_o plot_n the_o better_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n consultation_n and_o direction_n in_o his_o conclave_n they_o first_o vent_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_v in_o print_a book_n which_o though_o at_o first_o oppugn_v by_o many_o to_o their_o hazard_n have_v now_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o silence_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n quite_o silence_v the_o truth_n itself_o be_v now_o public_o print_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o without_o control_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n concern_v the_o inhibit_v and_o call_v in_o of_o 42._o mountagues_n book_n which_o lead_v the_o dance_n in_o his_o declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o make_v snare_n only_o by_o these_o potent_a confederate_n contrary_a to_o his_o majesty_n pious_a intention_n to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o bring_v those_o into_o trouble_n who_o defend_v it_o against_o arminian_n novelty_n or_o popish_a tenant_n either_o by_o print_v or_o preach_v next_o after_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o cry_v up_o practice_n and_o enjoin_v mâ—ny_n superstitious_a popish_a ceremony_n especial_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n both_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v usher_v in_o bow_v to_o altar_n image_n crucifix_n with_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o ceremony_n get_v head_n by_o violence_n many_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v it_o and_o other_o either_o ignorant_o or_o cowardly_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o first_o in_o some_o private_a place_n to_o set_v up_o image_n altar_n yea_o crusifix_n in_o church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o our_o idolatry_n homily_n to_o call_v lords-table_n altar_n to_o turn_v they_o altarwise_a or_o into_o altar_n and_o bow_v down_o unto_o they_o and_o because_o a_o altar_n without_o a_o priest_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n they_o next_o begin_v to_o term_v themselves_o with_o other_o minister_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o priest_n yea_o priest_n to_o dance_v attendance_n on_o these_o new_a altar_n both_o in_o their_o sermon_n book_n and_o write_n which_o be_v do_v but_o secret_o in_o corner_n as_o every_o evil_n be_v bashful_a at_o first_o and_o creep_v up_o but_o by_o degree_n these_o new_a devise_n also_o gotâ—_n ground_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o potent_a bishop_n set_v they_o on_o and_o countenance_v they_o under_o hand_n crush_a such_o who_o chief_o oppugn_v these_o innovation_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v thus_o by_o public_a censure_n and_o these_o underâ—and_v devise_n give_v open_a countenance_n to_o they_o and_o dishearten_v people_n from_o oppose_v they_o they_o grow_v in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o impudent_a as_o open_o to_o plead_v for_o jmage_n altar_n priest_n turn_v of_o communion-table_n altarwise_a bow_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n read_v of_o second_o service_n at_o they_o stand_v up_o at_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o in_o print_n set_v some_o shallowpated_n fellow_n as_o giles_n widow_n reeve_n and_o shelford_n in_o the_o forefront_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n to_o see_v how_o the_o people_n will_v relish_v they_o and_o then_o when_o these_o man_n have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o blame_n for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v almost_o vanish_v second_v they_o with_o other_o of_o better_a note_n and_o part_n to_o give_v great_a countenance_n to_o they_o that_o people_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o embrace_v these_o innovation_n which_o be_v thus_o once_o plead_v for_o in_o print_n our_o bishop_n the_o chief_a plotter_n and_o fomenter_n of_o they_o begin_v first_o more_o covert_o underhand_o by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n and_o now_o at_o last_o open_o in_o their_o visitation-article_n by_o way_n of_o peremptory_a command_n one_o pragmatical_a impudent_a prelate_n give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o then_o other_o second_v he_o in_o their_o foreplotted_n order_n to_o enjoin_v all_o these_o innovation_n popish_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v put_v in_o full_a execution_n throughout_o their_o diocese_n and_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v suspend_v yea_o censure_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n all_o such_o churchwarden_n and_o minister_n who_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n law_n and_o declaration_n or_o love_n to_o religion_n dare_v oppose_v or_o not_o subâ—â—ie_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d many_o other_o churchwarden_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o many_o minister_n suspend_v excommunicate_v put_v from_o their_o live_n if_o not_o field_n 〈◊〉_d imprison_v too_o especial_o in_o bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d diocese_n for_o not_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o the_o name_n jesus_n not_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n 〈◊〉_d lords-table_n for_o oppose_v the_o rail_n in_o of_o the_o table_n altarwise_a without_o lawful_a authority_n or_o preach_v against_o or_o not_o yield_v to_o these_o popish_a proceed_n which_o have_v late_o get_v such_o head_n in_o most_o place_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n except_o latin_a service_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o mass_n in_o many_o church_n which_o add_v to_o these_o novelty_n will_v make_v we_o perfect_a papist_n for_o we_o have_v altar_n with_o altar-clotheâ—â—_a taper_n bison_n and_o other_o romish_a furniture_n on_o they_o priest_n crucifix_n bow_v to_o altar_n come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o kneel_v down_o to_o receive_v all_o popish_a trineket_n and_o massing_n ceremony_n cope_n organ_n vestment_n especial_o in_o our_o cathedral_n which_o now_o must_v be_v 52._o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o diocese_n all_o which_o be_v but_o mere_a preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n how_o soon_o that_o also_o may_v steal_v in_o upon_o we_o if_o his_o majesty_n pious_a care_n with_o other_o our_o magistrate_n vigilancy_n and_o inferior_a minister_n out-cry_n who_o be_v over-silent_a in_o such_o a_o exigent_n prevent_v 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o speed_n by_o these_o active_a hotspur_n machination_n who_o have_v make_v such_o a_o swift_a progress_n in_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n which_o they_o impudent_o press_v and_o justice_n with_o braâ—eâ—_n face_n and_o obdurate_a heart_n not_o fear_v already_o to_o style_v thâ—_n lord_n supper_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o fear_v to_o divine_v and_o when_o mass_n be_v once_o install_v and_o set_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n these_o noveller_n be_v to_o effect_v popery_n will_v be_v perfect_o restore_v with_o it_o and_o then_o face_n well_o all_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v enjoy_v with_o all_o extern_a peace_n and_o felicity_n attend_v it_o now_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v plain_a according_a to_o the_o modern_a papist_n and_o these_o innovatours_n doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n without_o a_o altar_n or_o super-altar_n no_o altar_n but_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n as_o remote_a from_o the_o people_n as_o they_o he_o for_o the_o better_a officiate_a of_o private_a mass_n and_o neither_o mass_n nor_o altar_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v it_o the_o oppugn_v of_o these_o innovation_n the_o immediate_a harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n both_o of_o mass_n and_o open_a popery_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mass_n and_o popery_n can_v never_o get_v head_n among_o we_o and_o by_o connive_v at_o which_o without_o â—â—ong_a and_o sudden_a opposition_n both_o mass_n and_o popery_n the_o thing_n principal_o aâ—med_v at_o without_o which_o these_o other_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n will_v present_o perk_v up_o and_o get_v quiet_a possession_n among_o we_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d know_v that_o when_o a_o ciety_n be_v beleaguer_v while_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o work_n be_v safe_a and_o defend_v the_o city_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o surprisal_n but_o if_o the_o enemy_n once_o get_v they_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v our_o lords-table_n minister_n lord_n
yea_o rather_o abound_v with_o more_o and_o more_o stupendous_a conjuration_n than_o they_o but_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a what_o will_v he_o think_v of_o that_o immense_a and_o prolix_a number_n of_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d in_o use_n for_o write_v to_o januarius_n he_o thus_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v lade_v with_o servile_a burden_n religion_n itself_o which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v free_a with_o very_a few_o and_o most_o manifest_a ceremony_n of_o celebration_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n who_o although_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o time_n of_o liberty_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o human_a presumption_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ons_n thus_o augustine_n and_o verify_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o our_o time_n be_v much_o to_o be_v deplore_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v with_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o their_o mind_n cut_v off_o these_o and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n or_o rather_o trifle_n from_o the_o church_n where_o with_o they_o discern_v and_o correct_v these_o former_a vice_n of_o ordalium_fw-la or_o trial_n by_o fire_n but_o those_o be_v damn_v and_o abolish_v as_o superstitious_a they_o still_o hold_v fast_o and_o retain_v these_o consecration_n quamvis_fw-la puerilia_fw-la et_fw-la deliria_fw-la sint_fw-la although_o they_o be_v childish_a thing_n and_o dotage_n frame_v and_o compile_v out_o of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o equal_a than_o modern_a papist_n be_v pope_n grâ—gorie_n who_o write_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o instant_a business_n but_o these_o have_v no_o regard_n neither_o of_o time_n nor_o place_n noâ—_n business_n nor_o person_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o vain_a glory_n nâ—_n pusillis_fw-la in_o reâ—us_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ceâ—eâ—a_fw-la voluâ—â—_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o these_o trivial_a thing_n thus_o this_o archbishop_n of_o these_o dedication_n so_o much_o now_o contest_v for_o by_o his_o present_a successor_n ouâ—_n of_o what_o spirit_n he_o have_v here_o determine_v to_o our_o hand_n i_o 〈◊〉_d not_o recite_v 〈◊〉_d a_o quench-coale_n or_o a_o brief_a disquisition_n or_o inquirie_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n table_n aught_o to_o be_v situate_v especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n late_o raise_v and_o much_o agitate_a among_o we_o by_o some_o innovate_a romish_a spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n the_o lord_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v special_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n administration_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n chancel_n or_o choir_n or_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n alterwise_o where_o some_o now_o rail_v it_o in_o and_o plead_v it_o aught_o of_o right_a to_o stand_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n before_o the_o communion_n thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n the_o table_n at_o the_o communion_n time_n have_v a_o fair_a white_a linen_n cloth_n upon_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chancel_n where_o morning_n prayer_n and_o eveninge_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_a at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o this_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n when_o the_o former_a rubric_n be_v make_v thus_o explain_v and_o define_v this_o question_n the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o same_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v movable_a not_o fix_v or_o rail_v in_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n the_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1603._o can._n 82._o thus_o second_v the_o injunction_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o churcheâ—_n with_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n we_o appoint_v that_o the_o same_o table_n shall_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o repair_v inconvenient_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o cover_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n with_o a_o carpett_n of_o silk_n or_o other_o decent_a stuff_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a linen_n clothe_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o administration_n as_o become_v that_o table_n and_o so_o stand_v savinge_v when_o the_o say_v holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n with_o in_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n alsoe_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o best_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o injunction_n make_v that_o very_a year_n do_v by_o special_a direction_n place_v the_o communion_n table_n throughout_o all_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o wall_n with_o the_o two_o end_n stand_a east_n and_o west_n and_o the_o two_o side_n north_n and_o south_n in_o which_o sort_n they_o have_v stand_v no_o less_o than_o 73._o year_n or_o more_o and_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o table_n can_v not_o convenient_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n they_o then_o place_v they_o in_o some_o other_o convenient_a place_n where_o they_o may_v best_o stand_v givinge_v direction_n accord_v to_o the_o rubric_n and_o queen_n injunction_n for_o removinge_a they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n when_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v as_o the_o say_a rubric_n injunction_n and_o canon_n prescribe_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1533._o there_o be_v a_o short_a and_o pithy_a treatise_n touchinge_v the_o lord_n supper_n compile_v as_o some_o gather_v by_o m._n william_n tyndall_n and_o print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n wherein_o p._n 476._o 477._o he_o wish_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o pure_a use_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o their_o time_n after_o which_o he_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o administringe_n it_o wish_v that_o the_o secular_a prince_n will_v command_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o a_o altar_n pure_o and_o honest_o lay_v etc._n etc._n then_o let_v the_o preacher_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o preach_v at_o least_o twice_o every_o week_n exhort_v they_o love_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o this_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v let_v he_o come_v down_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o accompany_v honest_o with_o other_o minister_n come_v forth_o ready_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o altar_n the_o congregation_n now_o set_v round_o about_o it_o and_o alsoe_o in_o their_o other_o convenient_a seat_n the_o pastor_n exhortinge_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o grace_n faith_n and_o love_v which_o all_o this_o sacrament_n signify_v and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o then_o let_v there_o be_v read_v open_o and_o distinct_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o author_n prescribe_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n that_o so_o the_o congregation_n may_v sit_v round_o about_o it_o &_o thus_o receive_v this_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v accord_v to_o the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o which_o our_o martyr_n then_o desire_v to_o be_v
restore_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1549._o as_o m._n john_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n london_n 1610._o p._n 1211._o 1212._o record_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o 9_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n whereof_o archbishop_n cramner_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o ely_n where_o two_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o give_v substantial_a order_n throughout_o all_o his_o diocese_n that_o with_o all_o diligence_n all_o the_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n and_o chapel_n with_o in_o his_o diocese_n be_v take_v down_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o convenient_a part_n of_o the_o chancel_n with_o in_o every_o such_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a communion_n sendinge_v with_o this_o letter_n 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n after_o with_o letter_n and_o reason_n receive_v the_o bishop_n appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_a by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n place_n the_o table_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n m._n martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o scripto_fw-la anglicano_n p._n 457._o write_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a temple_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o clergy_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n round_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n do_v so_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o recite_v and_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o he_o there_o condemn_v the_o place_n of_o the_o choir_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o administringe_n distinct_a service_n &_o sacrament_n therein_o as_o contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contumely_n to_o god_n exhortinge_v king_n edward_n and_o the_o archbishop_n severe_o to_o correct_v the_o same_o short_o after_o which_o censure_n of_o he_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v down_o and_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o their_o steed_n *_o 1406._o bishop_n farrar_n causinge_v a_o communion_n table_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n march_n 30._o 1555._o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n without_o the_o choir_n &_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n thence_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o think_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o its_o situation_n incomparable_a bishop_n jewel_n *_o 25._o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n visitor_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o communion_n table_n and_o place_n these_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n if_o not_o incomposinge_v the_o rubric_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hardings_n preface_n write_v thus_o a_o altar_n we_o have_v such_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v which_o of_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a table_n and_o of_o the_o latin_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v make_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o timber_n and_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z as_o many_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v and_o other_o or_o better_a altar_n than_o christ_n or_o these_o holy_a father_n have_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v none_o and_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o hardinge_n article_n 3_o divis._n 26._o he_o proceed_v thus_o now_o whether_o it_o may_v seem_v likely_a that_o the_o same_o altar_n stand_v so_o far_o of_o from_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n hardinge_n so_o constant_o affirm_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o these_o authority_n that_o here_o follow_v 4._o eusebius_n thus_o describe_v the_o form_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o tyme._n the_o church_n be_v end_v &_o comely_a furniture_n with_o high_a throne_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o wish_v stall_n beneath_o set_v in_o order_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n i_o mean_v the_o altar_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n eusebius_n say_v not_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o people_z 42._o s._n augustinus_n likewise_o say_v thus_o christ_n feed_v we_o daily_o and_o this_o be_v his_o table_n here_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n o_o my_o hearer_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o see_v the_o table_n and_o yet_o come_v not_o to_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o 5._o 1._o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o when_o the_o lessen_v or_o chapter_n be_v read_n the_o people_n with_o silence_n drâ—ve_v together_o round_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v care_n yet_o 27._o d._n pocklington_n write_v that_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v that_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 53._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n say_v the_o like_a and_o to_o leave_v other_o 5._o durandus_fw-la examininge_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o priest_n turn_v himself_o about_o at_o the_o altar_n yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o platina_n note_v that_o bonifacius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ministration_n divide_v the_o priest_n from_o the_o people_n to_o leave_v further_a allegation_n that_o the_o choir_n be_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n divide_v with_o rail_n from_o the_o rest_n whereof_o it_o be_v call_v cancel_v or_o chancel_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o m._n hardinge_n imagine_v that_o the_o people_n for_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v not_o hear_v what_o the_o priest_n say_v a_o man_n that_o have_v consider_v the_o old_a father_n with_o any_o diligence_n may_v soon_o see_v he_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o 18._o chrisostome_n say_v the_o deacon_n at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n stand_v up_o and_o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n oremus_fw-la pariter_fw-la omnes_fw-la let_v we_o all_o prey_n together_o and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o ministration_n talk_v together_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o the_o people_n answer_v and_o with_o thy_o spirit_n justinian_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v so_o speak_v a_o loud_a at_o the_o holy_a ministration_n as_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v he_o and_o to_o leave_v rehearsal_n of_o other_o encharistica_fw-la bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o people_n stand_a by_o at_o each_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o on_o every_o side_n say_v amen_o after_o which_o he_o conclude_v thus_o seeinge_v therefore_o that_o neither_o altar_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n that_o then_o be_v use_v stand_v so_o far_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o people_n give_v ascent_n to_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o many_o untruth_n be_v find_v in_o m._n hardings_n premise_n all_o which_o be_v revive_v afresh_o in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o affront_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o justify_v m._n hardinge_n and_o that_o by_o public_a licence_n such_o be_v the_o desperate_a shamelessenes_n and_o apostasy_n of_o our_o age_n we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o his_o conclusion_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v this_o note_n annex_v to_o m._n hardings_n word_n the._n 82._o un_fw-we truth_n the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o article_n 13._o division_n 6._o p_o 362._o he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v ancient_o but_o one_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n choir_n people_n and_o conclude_v thus_o so_o likewise_o gentianus_n hernettus_fw-la describinge_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o it_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n and_o the_o same_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o qvire_n and_o the_o choir_n alsoe_o be_v in_o the_o
for_o sittinge_n stand_a and_o encircle_v the_o throne_n or_o table_n round_o about_o on_o every_o part_n therefore_o it_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v so_o take_v here_o 3._o when_o as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n noble_n do_v environ_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o his_o throne_n this_o imply_v that_o his_o throne_n stand_v not_o against_o a_o wall_n but_o so_o as_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o he_o round_o about_o eâ—â—rimplyinge_v a_o perfect_a circle_n though_o about_o do_v not_o always_o so_o 4._o i_o shall_v make_v it_o most_o clear_a that_o all_o altar_n ancient_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o temple_n church_n or_o quire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n both_o among_o jew_n pagan_n and_o christian_n to_o compass_v stand_v dance_z &_o goeround_n about_o they_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v intend_v the_o people_n do_v so_o there_o till_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n he_o reply_v that_o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v the_o table_n set_v here_o in_o the_o midst_n as_o it_o be_v translate_v but_o the_o table_n which_o be_v here_o before_o you_o accord_v to_o the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a phrase_n afferre_fw-la in_o medium_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o bring_v it_o precise_o into_o the_o midst_n but_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o or_o before_o we_o oh_o wise_a evasion_n as_o if_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n doctor_n fulke_n &_o the_o epistoler_n be_v such_o illiterate_a novice_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o construe_v latin_a and_o need_v be_v set_v to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v their_o grammar_n i_o wonder_v why_o this_o pragmatical_a critic_n cavel_v not_o at_o our_o new_a translator_n for_o rendringe_v that_o of_o math._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o there_o i_o be_o in_o medio_fw-la corum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o where_o the_o same_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o may_v be_v proper_o english_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n or_o before_o they_o why_o not_o in_o this_o text_n of_o augustine_n all_o know_v that_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o medium_fw-la be_v the_o midst_n and_o of_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la to_o bring_v into_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o man_n coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v the_o common_a phrase_n signify_v to_o bring_v a_o thing_n before_o man_n not_o in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la and_o if_o this_o gentleman_n remember_v his_o grammar_n sentit_fw-la medios_fw-la illapsus_fw-la in_o host_n can_v be_v interpret_v he_o perceive_v he_o be_v fall_v before_o his_o enemy_n but_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n therefore_o be_v good_a &_o proper_a &_o the_o colier_n a_o nonsense_n critic_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o upon_o such_o slender_a ground_n to_o that_o of_o durandn_n in_fw-la medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apperuios_fw-la meum_fw-la that_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v general_o know_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n even_o as_o now_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o to_o interpret_v in_o medio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nonsense_n as_o if_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o though_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n but_o east_n end_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o in_o medio_fw-la here_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n signify_v in_o the_o midst_n not_o before_o the_o altar_n then_o why_o not_o in_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n too_o at_o which_o he_o former_o carp_v as_o mis-translated_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v neither_o by_o experience_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o ancient_a nor_o by_o any_o authentic_a writer_n extant_a that_o many_o 100_o year_n before_o durand_n be_v bear_v the_o altar_n general_o stand_v in_o christian_a church_n as_o now_o they_o do_v there_o be_v not_o one_o testimony_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v it_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n stand_v even_o in_o time_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o pope_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n &_o the_o pope_n sit_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n about_o it_o as_o william_n thomas_z a_o eywitnesse_n of_o it_o an._n 1547._o testify_v in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n yet_o the_o contrary_n be_v well_o know_v &_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v prove_v &_o if_o this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v i_o wonder_v why_o this_o judicious_a learned_a man_n prove_v it_o no_o better_o beg_v only_o the_o question_n dispute_v in_o stead_n of_o prove_v it_o have_v thus_o answer_v these_o nonsense_n idle_a cavil_n against_o the_o authority_n quote_v by_o learned_a jewel_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n doctor_n gervase_n babington_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exod._n chap._n 20._o and_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o communionâ—_n table_n only_o and_o those_o make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_z and_o not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n doctor_n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o remish_a testament_n note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o anno_fw-la 1589._o write_v thus_o the_o lord_n table_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n and_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o to_o wit_n those_o who_o bishop_n jewel_n quote_v so_o on_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 1â—_n he_o &_o m._n cartwright_n both_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lord_n table_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_z not_o against_o a_o wall_n doctor_n andrew_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quest._n 6._o error_n 53._o p._n 496._o write_v thus_o against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o fashion_n &_o form_n of_o church_n &_o the_o division_n &_o partition_n with_o in_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v so_o these_o condition_n be_v observe_v first_o that_o all_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v in_o make_v one_o place_n of_o the_o church_n holy_a than_o the_o rest_n wherein_o the_o papist_n mighty_o offend_v for_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n be_v for_o their_o priest_n &_o singer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o lay-man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o thus_o accord_v to_o the_o place_n they_o divide_v the_o congregation_n as_o though_o one_o part_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o sanctorum_fw-la but_o where_o learn_v they_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v that_o be_v a_o evident_a type_n and_o be_v now_o accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v attonoment_n for_o the_o people_n heb._n 9_o 24._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o gross_a to_o revive_v and_o renew_v again_o jewish_a tip_n and_o figure_n as_o their_o own_o ordinary_a gloss_n say_v the_o external_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v &_o of_o his_o mystery_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v be_v make_v unlawful_a &_o vanish_v away_o salomon_n temple_n then_o with_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o priesthood_n therefore_o which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o pattern_n for_o christian_n to_o follow_v but_o if_o here_o in_o not_o with_o stand_a they_o will_v imitate_v the_o buildinge_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o have_v a_o sanctuary_n why_o do_v they_o not_o alsoe_o build_v towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v why_o bring_v they_o not_o their_o altar_n down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o their_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n and_o indeed_o altar_n we_o
phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o sâ—ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o
it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n therefore_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o other_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manifest_v &_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o bishop_n own_o canon_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a writer_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a situation_n of_o table_n among_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o age_n both_o a_o broad_a &_o at_o home_n who_o place_n their_o table_n at_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dyninge_v room_n at_o least_o wise_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v sit_v or_o stand_v round_o about_o they_o the_o lord_n table_n therefore_o be_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 20._o 21._o c._n 11._o 20._o and_o the_o communion_n itself_o usual_o term_v both_o in_o scripture_n &_o all_o sortt_n of_o writer_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—_o coâ—_n 11._o 20._o this_o situation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v fit_a &_o decent_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o suppinge_v table_n &_o do_v best_a express_v &_o resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o supper_n by_o stand_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o their_o sittinge_n stand_a or_o kneelinge_v round_o about_o it_o altogether_o not_o by_o several_a file_n and_o turn_n like_v so_o many_o bidden-guest_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a like_o a_o dresser_n or_o sidecubberd_n not_o a_o table_n &_o the_o causinge_n of_o man_n to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_v by_o several_a file_n and_o there_o to_o receive_v by_o turn_n kneelinge_v do_v neither_o express_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n table_n nor_o the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o because_o this_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n will_v 1211._o more_o move_v the_o simple_a people_n from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o communicate_v &_o draw_v they_o up_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o it_o altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o chancel_n now_o urge_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o usher_v altar_n priest_n public_a and_o private_a mass_n adoration_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o hostia_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n into_o our_o church_n again_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v every_o where_o crack_n &_o vaunt_v and_o all_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_v may_v at_o first_o view_n discern_v by_o woeful_a experience_n this_o form_n of_o scituatinge_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o administringe_n the_o sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o 322._o popery_n &_o private_a mass_n thrust_v it_o out_o when_o popery_n mass_n mass_n priest_n transubstantiation_n altar_n adoration_n of_o the_o hostia_fw-la &_o other_o popish_a trash_n be_v abolish_v this_o testimony_n situation_n of_o it_o be_v again_o revive_v as_o a_o sovereign_a antidote_n against_o these_o popish_a innovation_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v eversince_o the_o alter_v therefore_o of_o it_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o the_o introduction_n of_o those_o thing_n again_o &_o so_o ought_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o courage_n to_o be_v with_o stand_v 6._o because_o this_o situation_n be_v most_o 40._o orderly_o and_o decent_a and_o that_o in_o 5._o regard_n first_o because_o the_o minister_n thereby_o may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n his_o administration_n and_o consecration_n which_o many_o can_v hear_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n in_o most_o great_a church_n and_o parish_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o commmunicant_n alsoe_o may_v more_o convenient_o and_o in_o great_a number_n communicate_v with_o the_o minister_n than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o the_o table_n stand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n both_o these_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82._o canon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v gain_v say_v 3._o because_o the_o communicant_n when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n may_v jonas_n more_o easy_o see_v the_o minister_n when_o and_o how_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n then_o when_o he_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o may_v the_o better_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v 18._o enjoin_v 4._o becanse_o it_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o the_o minister_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o near_o both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o the_o communion_n table_n 5._o when_o the_o table_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n all_o the_o communicant_n may_v receive_v together_o in_o the_o seat_n next_o adjoyninge_v to_o the_o table_n without_o any_o disturbance_n disorder_n noise_n or_o stir_v as_o they_o be_v 1._o express_o command_v to_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o c._n 11._o 20._o to_o the_o end_n c._n 13._o 40._o 23._o to_o 34._o whereas_o this_o new_a dâ—vise_n of_o set_v the_o table_n at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o causinge_v the_o communicant_n to_o come_v up_o in_o several_a disorderly_a rank_n and_o squadron_n to_o the_o rail_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v divide_v the_o communion_n communicant_n and_o congregation_n make_v so_o many_o communion_n and_o congregation_n as_o there_o be_v company_n breed_v a_o confusion_n disorder_n disturbance_n noise_n distraction_n and_o oft_o time_n a_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n in_o causinge_v the_o people_n to_o march_v up_o and_o down_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o to_o contend_v who_o shall_v first_o receive_v or_o take_v the_o uppermost_a place_n to_o crowd_v thrust_v and_o hinder_v on_o the_o other_o in_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o drive_v many_o from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o will_v else_o receive_v it_o breed_v many_o quarrel_n faction_n schism_n and_o division_n between_o the_o minister_n &_o the_o people_n hinder_v the_o communicant_n much_o in_o their_o meditation_n prayer_n reverence_n devotion_n attention_n sing_v enforce_v the_o people_n who_o be_v old_a blind_a lame_a sick_a impotent_a to_o march_v up_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v who_o shall_v rather_o come_v to_o they_o invert_v the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o since_o reformation_n lengthen_v the_o administration_n and_o put_v all_o into_o a_o combustion_n yea_o into_o confusion_n causinge_v many_o to_o turn_v papist_n and_o separatist_n 7._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v of_o we_o in_o our_o lethargy_n homile_v &_o article_n the_o communion_n &_o his_o table_n the_o communion_n table_n now_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o common_a aught_o to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n &_o in_o a_o common_a not_o a_o peculiar_a place_n as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o medio_fw-la constitutum_fw-la or_o collocatum_fw-la ever_o use_v to_o express_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a &_o the_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o next_o ensue_a reason_n evidence_n whereas_o the_o place_n of_o the_o table_n so_o far_o from_o the_o people_n the_o rail_n of_o it_o in_o that_o so_o none_o but_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v access_n unto_o it_o destroy_v both_o the_o communion_n &_o communion_n table_n in_o appropriate_v it_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o sequester_v it_o from_o the_o people_n 8._o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n because_o that_o be_v the_o place_n wherein_o god_n &_o christ_n have_v especial_o promise_v their_o gracious_a presence_n as_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n evidence_n not_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o our_o noveller_n fond_o dream_v &_o magisterial_o determine_v hence_o psal._n 46._o 5._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o holy_a place_n and_o city_n psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n jer._n 14._o 9_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n hosea_n 11._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n the_o holy_a one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o joell_n 2._o
order_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 33._o 34._o c._n 13._o 40._o never_a sendinge_a we_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n pleasure_n act_n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 36._o not_o prescribe_v as_o a_o pattorne_n of_o imi_fw-la tation_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o stand_a of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o christ_n the_o primitive_a and_o all_o reform_a church_n judgement_n be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o their_o new_a dislocation_n of_o communion_n table_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n his_o claire_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o reside_v and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o upper_a the_o best_a part_n the_o prime_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o seat_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o suffer_v and_o the_o altar_n the_o communion_n table_n must_v be_v there_o seat_v that_o so_o none_o may_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v above_o he_o and_o god_n almighty_a this_o reason_n have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o our_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o urge_v by_o â—…_n giles_n widow_n house_n m._n shelford_n 52._o reeve_n &_o other_o fantastic_a scribbler_n in_o their_o ridiculous_a frantic_a novel_a pamphlet_n which_o no_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n free_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a and_o absurd_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v jewish_n tipicall_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o type_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o to_o 12._o and_o all_o commentator_n on_o these_o textt_n &_o on_o exod._n c._n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 37._o and_o 39_o and_o 40._o godwins_n roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o coveringe_v of_o the_o ark_n so_o call_v because_o it_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a with_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a work_n in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o it_o be_v put_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o c._n 26._o 34._o c._n 30._o 6._o c._n 31._o 7._o c._n 37._o 6._o to_o 10._o c._n 40._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 13._o 14._o 15._o num._n 7._o 8._o 9_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o such_o for_o matter_n form_n workemanshipp_n situation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ark_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v &_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o choir_n resemble_v the_o ark_n you_o must_v then_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o led_n of_o our_o quire_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mercy_n seat_n 3._o god_n do_v only_o dispense_v his_o word_n and_o oracle_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o forequote_v text_n the_o pulpit_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n &_o of_o it_o elevation_n above_o the_o pewe_v &_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n than_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o christ_n only_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o not_o his_o word_n and_o precept_n 4._o 78._o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o east_n heb._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o whether_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o sanctrum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v neither_o aught_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o come_v near_o it_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_n of_o all_o engiand_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o no_o more_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o ibidein_n one_o mercy_n seat_n stand_a only_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o first_o reason_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a frenticke_a dream_n 6._o the_o paten_a which_o contain_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v the_o hallow_a wine_n &_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n in_o most_o &_o of_o gold_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n then_o the_o table_n itself_o yet_o no_o man_n bow_v or_o cringe_v to_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o precedent_o though_o more_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v &_o immediate_a contain_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o table_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n as_o these_o noveller_n dogmatise_v for_o heaven_n only_o be_v christ_n throne_n earth_n but_o his_o foo_o stool_n gen._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o c._n 10._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 34._o psal._n 11._o 4._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 34._o acts._n 7._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o mercy_n seat_n only_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v there_o constant_o reside_v until_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n act_v 1._o 11._o c._n 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o how_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n can_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n i_o can_v conjecture_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v himself_o not_o in_o his_o state_n &_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o manifest_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o breakinge_v of_o god_n body_n &_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o math._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o how_o therefore_o this_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o emblem_n of_o his_o great_a debasement_n can_v be_v colouroble_o style_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n i_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o tearmed_n chare_n of_o state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o guest_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v without_o gross_a absurdity_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n there_o present_a on_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 16._o 17._o 21._o c._n 11._o 21._o to_o 30._o john_n 6._o 48._o to_o 59_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v there_o term_v christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o plater_n &_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v immediate_o comprise_v not_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o footstool_n to_o support_v christ_n chair_n than_o the_o chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o state_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o touchinge_v the_o table_n 5._o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n rather_o than_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n or_o church_n bible_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o real_o &_o spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o mercy_n grace_n &_o spirit_n and_o
as_o venerable_a as_o worthy_a to_o take_v place_n and_o precedency_n as_o the_o table_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v relation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o divine_a institution_n undoubted_o they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v all_o rank_v in_o a_o equipage_n as_o the_o laver_n shewbread_a table_n and_o altar_n be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n which_o stand_v one_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o chron._n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o 6._o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o table_n situation_n now_o why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o ark_n the_o altar_n and_o shewbread_a table_n heretofore_o why_o do_v those_o never_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o west_n the_o midst_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o court_n as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a certain_o if_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n have_v no_o such_o dignity_n no_o preheminenâ—ie_n or_o implement_n in_o they_o heretofore_o by_o divine_a appointment_n our_o noveller_n can_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v any_o such_o precedency_n honour_n or_o use_v now_o the_o three_o reason_n allege_v for_o the_o place_n of_o communion_n table_n altarwise_a at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o our_o quire_n and_o chancell_v be_v because_o they_o be_v high_a altar_n so_o 19_o saelford_n reeves_n and_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o least_o lend_a sermon_n style_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o our_o church_n after_o the_o popish_a language_n end_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v place_v altarwise_a to_o bring_v in_o altar_n priest_n bowinge_v to_o altar_n kneelinge_v at_o and_o before_o they_o to_o adore_v the_o hostia_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v already_o proceed_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o set_v up_o public_a and_o private_a mass_n yea_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n again_o for_o which_o these_o be_v immediate_a preparative_n of_o which_o they_o be_v real_a part_n &_o and_o adjunct_n this_o and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a undoubted_a cause_n 58._o all_o other_o mere_a idle_a pretence_n to_o delude_v the_o people_n why_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n &_o late_o rail_v in_o altarwise_a in_o most_o parish_n against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o quire_n and_o that_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o true_a cause_n in_o those_o prelate_n &_o churchman_n who_o original_o press_v it_o not_o only_o the_o quality_n doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o which_o every_o mâ—ns_n conscience_n &_o experience_n visible_o discern_v unless_o he_o be_v strange_o hoodwink_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n declare_v for_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v the_o pullinge_n down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n again_o act_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o popery_n be_v the_o set_v up_o of_o altar_n &_o turn_v communion_n table_n into_o altar_n as_o now_o our_o prelate_n do_v upon_o which_o mass_n present_o be_v say_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o 795._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1528._o upon_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n at_o berne_n constance_n geneâ—a_n basill_n stransburge_n and_o other_o city_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v this_o they_o proclaim_v that_o mass_n altar_n &_o image_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o there_o upon_o the_o image_n and_o altar_n with_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n be_v according_o remove_v and_o abolish_v in_o they_o all_o about_o 879._o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o the_o waldoye_n in_o piedmont_n be_v summon_v &_o press_v to_o forsake_v god_n and_o revolt_n again_o to_o idolatry_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v of_o agree_v together_o to_o make_v a_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v utter_o forsake_v the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n whereupon_o they_o say_v let_v we_o all_o go_v to_o morrow_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o after_o let_v we_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o idol_n and_o altar_n to_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v say_v let_v we_o so_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o be_v at_o the_o council_n house_n whereupon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o body_n &_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n without_o any_o further_a delay_n they_o beat_v down_o the_o image_n &_o cast_v down_o the_o altar_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o biller_n where_o they_o beat_v down_o their_o image_n and_o altar_n our_o famous_a king_n edward_n the_o 6._o about_o the_o begin_v of_o reformation_n in_o his_o reign_n give_v order_n to_o pull_v down_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o communion_n table_n in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v totallie_o abolish_v bishop_n ridley_n to_o oppease_v all_o diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n and_o to_o procure_v one_o godly_a uniformity_n exhort_v all_o his_o diocese_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o think_v do_v best_a agree_v with_o scripture_n with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o which_o may_v high_o further_o the_o king_n most_o godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n of_o divers_a vain_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a opinion_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o will_v be_v more_o hold_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n then_o of_o a_o table_n as_o the_o king_n and_o council_n in_o their_o 1._o and_o 3._o reason_n have_v resolve_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n teach_v by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hereupon_o i_o say_v he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o king_n &_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o consideration_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n brake_n down_o the_o wall_n stand_v by_o the_o high_a altar_n side_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o it_o most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la of_o break_v down_o altar_n register_v by_o bishop_n bâ—le_a among_o other_o his_o work_n though_o not_o now_o extant_a that_o i_o can_v find_v not_o long_o before_o this_o john_n hoper_n bishop_n of_o gloster_n afterward_o a_o martyr_n as_o be_v that_o worthy_a ridley_n preach_v before_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o 3._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n print_v anno_fw-la 1551._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o censure_n altar_n and_o to_o move_v the_o king_n utter_o to_o demolish_v they_o if_o question_n now_o be_v ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o sacrifice_n leave_v to_o be_v do_v of_o christian_a people_n yea_o true_o but_o none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o altar_n and_o they_o be_v of_o 3._o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankgiving_n psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v beneficence_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mich._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 16._o the_o 3._o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o our_o own_o body_n and_o to_o die_v from_o sin_n rom._n 12._o 1._o math._n 12._o luke_n 14._o if_o we_o study_v not_o daily_o to_o offer_v these_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n we_o be_v no_o christian_a man_n see_v christian_n man_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o these_o which_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o altar_n there_o shall_v among_o christian_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n lack_v altar_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v well_o then_o that_o it_o may_v please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o turn_v the_o altar_n into_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o altar_n for_o this_o as_o long_o as_o the_o altar_n remain_v both_o the_o ignorant_a
7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o eâ—â—â—ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostomeâ—_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o
they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchiâ—edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o hâ—sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o hâ—or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o hâ—re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o â—0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o aâ—nobius_n do_v
so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a or_o pions_n thing_n for_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o of_o a_o male_a creature_n neither_o of_o death_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o life_n to_o which_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o laurel_n or_o sacred_a leaf_n to_o adore_v the_o altar_n or_o rush_n or_o green_a turf_n which_o very_o be_v most_o vain_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n therefore_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n which_o be_v true_o the_o great_a and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o blood_n be_v lay_v righteousness_n pretence_n faith_n innocence_n chastity_n abstinence_n what_o mean_a temple_n what_o altar_n what_o final_o image_n themselves_o which_o be_v either_o the_o monument_n of_o dead_a or_o absent_a person_n after_o which_o he_o 19_o dispute_v excellent_o against_o image_n show_v why_o christian_n have_v none_o and_o conclude_v that_o dâ—â—â—lls_v be_v the_o author_n of_o image_n wherefore_o without_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n from_o all_o these_o father_n answer_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o both_o unlawful_a unnecessary_a rank_v they_o both_o together_o as_o paganism_n judaism_n &_o idolatrâ—â—_n they_o then_o use_v no_o altar_n no_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o sacramention_n for_o fear_v of_o incline_v to_o gentelisme_n or_o judaism_n or_o harden_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o abolish_v idolatrous_a sacrifice_n or_o altar_n 3._o these_o history_n forecited_a which_o affirm_v a._n that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 65._o or_o 294_o or_o after_o first_o bring_v in_o altar_n into_o the_o church_n will_v quite_o take_v of_o this_o absurd_a evasion_n for_o these_o altar_n thus_o introduce_v by_o he_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n use_v but_o only_o to_o consecrate_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v if_o then_o altar_n even_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n at_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o as_o historian_n general_o accord_v then_o certain_o the_o christian_n before_o that_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n â—o_o not_o for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o and_o so_o these_o authority_n of_o origen_n arnobius_n minucius_n faelix_fw-la and_o lactantius_n must_v necessary_o be_v intend_v as_o all_o the_o forecited_a writer_n and_o our_o homily_n interpret_v they_o that_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o in_o those_o time_n no_o not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n on_o and_o then_o the_o shift_n in_o the_o 47._o coal_n that_o they_o have_v altar_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o not_o for_o any_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n must_v need_v be_v fabulous_a and_o forge_a have_v no_o authority_n that_o i_o know_v to_o back_o it_o in_o any_o writer_n now_o whereas_o to_o justify_v this_o apparent_a falsehood_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o object_n the_o authority_n of_o some_o father_n before_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n still_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n be_v pretend_v and_o so_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o use_v and_o know_v among_o christian_n before_o that_o age_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o these_o authority_n in_o truth_n when_o once_o examine_v will_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n to_o take_v they_o according_a to_o their_o antiquity_n not_o their_o order_n the_o ancient_a &_o main_a authority_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a expositor_n our_o own_o writer_n and_o martyr_n and_o all_o protestant_a divine_n accord_n without_o dissent_n or_o question_n so_o that_o this_o prove_v nothing_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o pretend_a antiquity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o disclaim_v &_o brand_v as_o 7._o counterfeit_v coin_n by_o all_o our_o learned_a writer_n and_o many_o papist_n themselves_o yea_o as_o a_o spurious_a brat_n of_o some_o late_a age_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o purie_v of_o these_o father_n neither_o be_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n of_o any_o better_a authority_n be_v all_o forgid_a &_o spurious_a aâ—_n 61._o m._n cook_n have_v undeniable_o prove_v they_o but_o admit_v they_o true_a yet_o they_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o his_o 6._o epistle_n ad_fw-la maguesianos_fw-la be_v but_o this_o run_v all_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n to_o one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n that_o in_o his_o 9_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o but_o this_o there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o blood_n of_o his_o shed_n for_o we_o and_o one_o cup_n which_o be_v distribute_v to_o we_o for_o all_o man_n one_o altar_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o his_o 7._o epistle_n of_o tarsenses_n but_o this_o esteem_v widow_n continue_v in_o chastity_n as_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o these_o stile_n the_o communion_n table_n the_o altar_n the_o two_o first_o of_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o last_o and_o first_o use_v figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n only_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o other_o to_o widow_n neither_o to_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o thing_n in_o question_n that_o of_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o ancient_a be_v to_o as_o little_a purpose_n his_o word_n advers._fw-la haereses_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 20._o be_v but_o these_o david_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o god_n although_o saul_n persecute_v he_o omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la habent_fw-la ordinem_fw-la yea_o all_o just_a man_n have_v a_o priestly_a order_n or_o be_v priest_n so_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v priest_n who_o neither_o inherit_v feile_n nor_o house_n but_o always_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o who_o even_o moses_n in_o deutr._n speak_v in_o the_o benediction_n of_o levy_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n nor_o of_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a &_o metaphorical_a priest_n &_o altar_n for_o it_o term_v all_o righteous_a man_n priest_n that_o attend_v on_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n &_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v such_o when_o they_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n they_o then_o wait_v on_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o here_o the_o altar_n if_o proper_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v if_o allegorical_o and_o spiritual_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o rev._n 65._o 9_o on_o who_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v spiritual_a priest_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o do_v waste_n not_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o which_o none_o but_o minister_n serve_v and_o consecrate_v so_o that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n what_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o the_o altar_n will_v appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o own_o word_n adu._n haer._n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o where_o as_o he_o style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o 541._o the_o eucharist_n with_o which_o he_o join_v no_o other_o oblation_n use_v among_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o of_o praise_n and_o thankgiving_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v a_o altar_n so_o he_o write_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o also_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n frequent_o without_o intermission_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v here_o dream_v of_o a_o material_a altar_n here_o on_o earth_n he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o where_o this_o altar_n be_v situate_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n est_fw-la ergo_fw-la altar_n in_o caelis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o our_o altar_n altar_n be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o thither_o all_o our_o prryers_n be_v direct_v irenaeus_n therefore_o neither_o know_v nor_o speak_v of_o any_o altar_n that_o christian_n than_o have_v but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v now_o in_o
thus_o thus_o idol_n bring_v in_o oratory_n chapel_n and_o altar_n sacrifice_n vestiment_n &_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n fol._n 31._o 32._o he_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n that_o the_o primative_a christian_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n and_o fol._n 95._o writing_n against_o the_o popish_a manner_n of_o consecrate_v church_n he_o conclude_v thus_o then_o they_o put_v on_o their_o massing_n coat_n and_o come_v like_o blind_a fool_n with_o candle_n in_o their_o hand_n at_o noon_n day_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o holy_a mass_n with_o rent_v of_o throat_n &_o tear_v of_o note_n chant_v of_o priest_n howl_v of_o clerk_n fling_v of_o coal_n &_o pipe_v of_o organ_n thus_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n many_o mad_a part_n be_v play_v but_o when_o the_o vice_n be_v come_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o sport_n they_o conclude_v their_o service_n with_o a_o true_a sentence_n terribilis_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la iste_fw-la this_o place_n be_v terrible_a and_o have_v they_o not_o fish_v fair_a think_v you_o to_o make_v such_o a_o do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devil_n o_o blind_a beast_n o_o senseless_a hypocrite_n who_o god_n have_v give_fw-ge over_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v their_o own_o folly_n and_o yet_o bewray_fw-fr their_o shame_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o bishop_n babington_n babington_n in_o his_o comfortable_a note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la chap._n 27._o fol._n 307._o 308._o write_v thus_o upon_o altar_n concern_v the_o altar_n how_o it_o be_v make_v for_o matter_n height_n length_n and_o breadth_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 8._o first_o verse_n for_o the_o use_n of_o we_o we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o and_o second_o that_o the_o altar_n use_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o this_o example_n but_o that_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v communion_n table_n as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o board_n and_o wood_n not_o altar_n as_o they_o do_v of_o stone_n origen_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o he_o say_v that_o celsus_n object_v it_o as_o a_o fault_n to_o the_o christian_n quod_fw-la nec_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la templa_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n haberent_fw-la that_o they_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o church_n nor_o altar_n arnobius_n after_o he_o say_v the_o same_o to_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la nec_fw-la aras_n nec_fw-la imagine_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o altar_n nor_o image_n gerson_n say_v that_o silvester_n the_o first_o cause_v stone_n altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o will_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v consecrate_v at_o a_o wooden_a altar_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n there_o belike_o than_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o profound_a reason_n that_o altar_n must_v be_v of_o stone_n quia_fw-la peâ—ra_fw-la erat_fw-la christus_fw-la because_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n as_o durandus_fw-la after_o devise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o some_o place_n stone_n altar_n be_v use_v for_o steadiness_n and_o continuance_n wooden_a table_n have_v be_v before_o use_v but_o i_o say_v in_o some_o place_n not_o in_o all_o for_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n in_o africa_n they_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n for_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o altar-boord_n again_o the_o deacon_n duty_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o altar_n chrysostome_n call_v it_o the_o holy_a board_n s._n augustine_n mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n athanasius_n mensam_fw-la ligneam_fw-la the_o table_n of_o wood_n yet_o be_v this_o communion_n table_n call_v a_o altar_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o only_o by_o allusion_n metaphorical_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n or_o our_o heart_n be_v call_v altar_n etc._n etc._n mark_v with_o yourself_o therefore_o the_o newness_n of_o this_o point_n for_o stone_n altar_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o ancient_a use_n of_o communion_n table_n and_o let_v popery_n and_o his_o part_n fall_v and_o truth_n &_o sound_a antiquity_n be_v regard_v touch_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n speak_v of_o they_o literal_o serve_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o fall_v of_o &_o figurative_o note_v strength_n so_o that_o to_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o with_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o only_o to_o rest_v &_o trust_v and_o stay_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tie_v all_o carnal_a affection_n fast_o also_o to_o the_o altar_n horn_n by_o subdue_a and_o make_v they_o captive_a to_o god_n this_o altar_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n nothing_o how_o christ_n shall_v only_o once_o and_o in_o one_o place_n offer_v up_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n kind_a concern_v the_o lamp_n as_o little_a do_v they_o warrant_v popish_a altar_n and_o christian_n use_v no_o such_o folly_n &_o apish_a imitation_n of_o thing_n abrogate_a &_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o time_n m._n thomas_n cartwright_n cartwrigt_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemists_n translation_n gloss_n and_o annotation_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 415._o write_v thus_o of_o altar_n the_o next_o note_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o profane_a table_n to_o consecrate_v holy_a altar_n so_o the_o rhemist_n to_o which_o he_o reply_v altar_n under_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n institution_n now_o they_o be_v profane_a not_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o institution_n of_o god_n whereupon_o a_o stone_n may_v be_v lay_v but_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n which_o propound_v a_o table_n luke_n 22._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o math._n 26._o 20._o 26._o 27._o and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n never_o mention_v altar_n which_o be_v confirm_v further_o in_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whereunto_o a_o table_n do_v well_o agree_v &_o be_v never_o term_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o a_o altar_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sit_v down_o a_o thing_n use_v at_o a_o table_n &_o strange_a at_o a_o altar_n whereat_o they_o sit_v not_o but_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v which_o be_v never_o use_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o be_v usual_a at_o a_o table_n for_o although_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o never_o do_v eat_v at_o it_o and_o if_o your_o masonry_n of_o altar_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n under_o the_o law_n why_o shall_v our_o table_n be_v profane_a or_o your_o altar_n holy_a consider_v that_o even_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o holy_a table_n as_o a_o holy_a altar_n and_o set_v apart_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n by_o so_o much_o the_o table_n be_v fit_a now_o than_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o shewbread_n stand_v upon_o the_o table_n have_v a_o near_a analogy_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o slay_a beast_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n now_o your_o hill_n altar_n be_v fail_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n go_v to_o beg_v grace_n of_o the_o 2._o ancient_a father_n where_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o find_v some_o better_a entertainment_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v your_o build_n of_o altar_n by_o their_o hand_n like_v unto_o peter_n chapel_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v always_o build_v and_o never_o build_v if_o they_o present_v you_o with_o some_o rough_a stone_n to_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o yet_o bring_v they_o no_o mortar_n to_o hold_v they_o from_o fall_v upon_o heap_n for_o often_o time_n they_o help_v you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n when_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thereby_o be_v a_o communion_n table_n assign_v it_o the_o deacon_n duty_n to_o remove_v the_o altar_n that_o the_o altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o qvire_n even_o as_o they_o term_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n unproper_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n when_o in_o truth_n they_o will_v only_o recommend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacrament_n other_o sometime_o even_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a name_n of_o altar_n they_o take_v away_o from_o you_o call_v that_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n
ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gosple_n batter_v where_o he_o put_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o the_o live_n by_o it_o in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o preiste_n &_o levite_n minister_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v of_o the_o temple_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o live_v by_o it_o draw_v a_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o equity_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o by_o god_n ordination_n therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n who_o preach_v the_o gosple_n not_o those_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o our_o great_a prelate_n do_v shall_v live_v of_o the_o gosple_n so_o that_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o this_o novel_a doctor_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v quite_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n argument_n &_o similitude_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n tantalogie_n such_o as_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n be_v as_o full_a almost_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o line_n 3._o to_o that_o of_o heb_n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n heretofore_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o 1806._o richard_n woodman_n martyr_n allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a altar_n whereon_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o conclude_v thus_o this_o altar_n say_v isychius_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v 1._o 6._o c._n 21._o in_o levit._n and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n chrysoft_a demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o august_n epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v 1._o 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o contr._n fauct_v manich._n 1._o 20._o c._n 21._o theophylact_n in_o 23._o math._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v and_o other_o papist_n general_o infer_v from_o hence_o as_o harding_n against_o jewel_n &_o hare_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n rainolds_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o by_o altar_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a material_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v mass_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o altar_n &_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v here_o term_v a_o altar_n but_o for_o any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n or_o other_o who_o interpret_v the_o altar_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n or_o a_o material_a altar_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o till_o this_o new_a doctor_n m._n shelford_n m._n reeve_n &_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 47._o who_o yes_n write_v thus_o dubious_o of_o this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o above_o all_o indeed_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o in_o which_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o name_n altar_n neither_o to_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n on_o this_o text_n that_o i_o have_v see_v yea_o isychius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n quote_v interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o in_o their_o note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o 9_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n expect_v their_o body_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n cartwright_n &_o doctor_n fulke_n thus_o resort_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n here_o and_o that_o without_o doubt_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o so_o be_v also_o in_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o direct_o apply_v to_o he_o why_o be_v it_o there_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v here_o of_o flesh_n there_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o altar_n which_o be_v here_o but_o a_o borrow_a speech_n very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o altar_n be_v of_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n which_o out_o of_o that_o place_n frame_v it_o either_o for_o heaviness_n of_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v the_o altar_n and_o where_o in_o disagree_v themselves_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v near_o &_o like_a unto_o themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n alone_o for_o when_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o math._n 23._o 19_o heb_n 7._o 7._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o somewhat_o else_o then_o in_o his_o manhood_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o same_o how_o our_o own_o writer_n have_v expound_v this_o text_n heretofore_o will_v appear_v first_o salisbury_n by_z william_n salisbury_z his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n bater_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o but_o now_o write_v he_o be_v we_o set_v upon_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o their_o popish_a batereulx_fw-fr we_o will_v first_o declare_v yet_o one_o grammar_n term_v more_o for_o the_o unlearned_a sake_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n nevertheless_o who_o so_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o his_o divinity_n be_v but_o humanity_n or_o rather_o carnality_n then_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o grammarian_n call_v it_o a_o speech_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o contain_v it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v reach_v hither_o the_o cup_n mean_v to_o have_v the_o drink_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o figurative_a speech_n use_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n where_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o likewise_o matthew_n 23._o where_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o stay_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o isaiah_n 1_o hear_v â—_o heaven_n and_o harken_v â—_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howle_v you_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v hereafter_o jour_z else_o must_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o altar_n or_o rather_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_a meat_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n allude_v unto_o
augusta_n dedicate_v to_o s._n afra_fw-la there_o be_v two_o quire_n in_o which_o be_v two_o altar_n stand_v under_o two_o arch_n &_o at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o choir_n under_o the_o rail_v which_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n two_o crucifix_n and_o under_o they_o two_o altar_n conten_v the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o people_n moreover_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v 4._o altar_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n diony_n versus_fw-la occidentem_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la septentrionali_fw-la non_fw-la juxta_fw-la murum_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la &_o that_o stand_v towards_o the_o west_n not_o east_n in_o the_o north_n part_n not_o close_o by_o the_o wall_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o midst_n thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n mary_n place_v in_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o the_o great_a inundation_n of_o tiber_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 3._o the_o water_n 3._o rotunde_v quatuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v round_o about_o it_o from_o foot_n high_a and_o more_o 69._o anastasius_n write_v of_o popâ—_n theodorus_n that_o pyrrhus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 646._o fecit_fw-la ei_fw-la cathedram_fw-la poni_fw-la juxta_fw-la altar_n he_o cause_v a_o chair_n to_o be_v place_v for_o he_o hard_o by_o the_o altar_n honour_v he_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o royal_a city_n either_o therefore_o the_o altar_n in_o those_o day_n stand_v near_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n where_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o seat_n now_o general_o be_v place_v or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o else_o bishop_n then_o usual_o sit_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n cheek_n by_o will_n with_o the_o altar_n where_o our_o prelate_n will_v suffer_v no_o seat_n at_o all_o to_o stand_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v sit_v above_o or_o in_o equipage_n with_o god_n almighty_a the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o pope_n sergius_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 694._o make_v a_o fowersquare_n veil_n about_o the_o altar_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n have_v 4._o white_a curtain_n and_o 4._o scarlet_a one_o in_o circuitu_fw-la altaris_fw-la round_o about_o the_o altar_n two_o of_o each_o side_n the_o altar_n therefore_o stand_v not_o against_o the_o wall_n but_o some_o distance_n from_o it_o else_o this_o travarse_n or_o veil_n of_o curtain_n can_v not_o environ_v it_o round_o about_o in_o the_o great_a cathedral_n church_n of_o rome_n itself_o whence_o these_o romanizer_n will_v seem_v to_o take_v their_o pattern_n the_o altar_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1547._o even_o on_o christmas_n day_n as_o william_n thomas_n a_o eye-witness_n in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n &_o thomas_n becon_n vol._n 3._o f._n 282._o out_o of_o he_o report_n when_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chaple_n or_o choir_n upon_o every_o way_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v behind_o or_o above_o it_o as_o our_o prelate_n term_v it_o be_v there_o in_o a_o throne_n of_o wonderful_a majesty_n set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n sit_v above_o christ_n and_o god_n almighty_a himself_o by_o our_o noveller_n &_o prelate_n language_n in_o which_o manner_n the_o altar_n stand_v there_o long_o before_o &_o yet_o continue_v situate_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v and_o in_o s._n peter_n church_n at_o rome_n as_o d._n andrew_n board_n a_o eye-witness_n to_o in_o cardinal_n wolsy_n day_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o rome_n &_o m._n thomas_n becon_n out_o of_o he_o vol._n 3._o f._n 281._o relate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o altar_n be_v both_o in_o a_o chapel_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o northside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n lie_v inter_v in_o a_o chapel_n under_o a_o old_a altar_n at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o upper_a if_o altar_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cathedrall_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v thus_o seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chapel_n or_o choir_n in_o the_o north_n not_o east_n end_n yea_o at_o the_o very_a low_a part_n and_o end_n not_o east_n or_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o churchesâ—_n our_o roman_a noveller_n have_v no_o ground_n or_o colour_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o for_o their_o easterly_a situation_n of_o altar_n or_o table_n with_o one_o side_n against_o the_o wall_n or_o to_o place_v they_o at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o they_o call_v it_o since_o the_o old_a altar_n under_o which_o s._n peter_n &_o paul_n lie_v bury_v &_o at_o which_o the_o rome_n romanist_n affirm_v they_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o say_a mass_n stand_v thus_o at_o the_o low_a part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n prelate_n aâ—d_a people_n take_v the_o upper_a hand_n thereof_o and_o sit_v above_o it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n the_o 3._o objection_n 3._o be_v this_o 54._o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n altar_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o quire_n and_o temple_n therefore_o christian_n altar_n and_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o east-end_n altarwise_a against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v i_o answer_v 1._o 1_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mad_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o will_v imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o set_v up_o altar_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o altar_n &_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o latter_a as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a much_o more_o altar_n themselves_o as_o more_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a than_o their_o sit_v we_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_fw-la for_o admit_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v neither_o jew_n or_o getile_n in_o situate_a our_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n in_o the_o midst_n as_o they_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la we_o must_v place_v they_o against_o the_o east-wall_n or_o end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n certain_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v place_v they_o at_o the_o west_n north_n or_o southside_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n be_v as_o good_a a_o consequent_a 3._o our_o noveller_n will_v needs_o imitate_v the_o conform_v gentile_n &_o jew_n in_o their_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorums_fw-la mercie-seate_n cope_n mitre_n aaronicall_a attire_n vestment_n organ_n singingman_n &_o a_o world_n of_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a ceremony_n order_n pastime_n festival_n &_o consecration_n why_o not_o then_o in_o the_o stand_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v no_o divine_a prohibition_n to_o hinder_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o they_o have_v in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n temple_n &_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o divine_a institution_n &_o direction_n &_o so_o situate_v in_o pagan_a temple_n by_o the_o very_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n as_o the_o most_o useful_a â—itting_v and_o deâ—ent_a situation_n therefore_o christian_n shall_v rather_o imitate_v then_o direct_o thwart_v they_o in_o this_o particular_a have_v both_o god_n institution_n and_o right_n rectify_v reason_n to_o induce_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v the_o 4._o objection_n be_v this_o 52._o the_o communion_n table_n in_o all_o cathedral_n churce_n and_o in_o all_o his_o majesteye_n chapple_v be_v so_o situate_v where_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v best_a observe_v therefore_o they_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o other_o chapple_v i_o answer_v 1._o but_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v the_o axtecedent_n to_o be_v true_a for_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o many_o cathedral_n with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n &_o by_o name_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o salisbury_n winchester_n exeter_z bristol_n worcester_n carlisle_n and_o other_o the_o communion_n table_n stand_v east_n &_o west_n a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o wall_n not_o altarwise_a against_o it_o &_o with_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o man_n yet_o alive_a it_o stand_v so_o in_o all_o cathedral_n of_o england_n &_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o king_n chapple_v if_o they_o have_v be_v otherwise_o situate_a of_o late_a year_n as_o the_o table_n in_o many_o church_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n it_o be_v but_o a_o innovation_n introduce_v by_o some_o violent_a innovator_n without_o any_o lawful_a authority_n for_o what_o end_n all_o england_n see_v and_o know_v to_o well_o so_o as_o i_o may_v true_o thus_o retort_v the_o argument_n that_o the_o table_n in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o the_o king_n chapple_v stand_v not_o altarwise_a but_o tabllewise_o till_o now_o of_o late_a day_n when_o their_o
have_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o eyewitnes_n or_o two_o who_o with-hundreds_a more_o can_v make_v it_o good_a if_o need_v be_v upon_o their_o oath_n the_o manner_n of_o alter_a the_o communion_n table_n of_o the_o collegiate_n church_n of_o wolverhampton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_z &_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o altar_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1635._o upon_o satarday_n be_v the_o 10._o of_o october_n 1635._o master_n edward_n latham_n one_o of_o the_o proctor_n of_o leichfeild_n &_o surrogate_v of_o woluerhampton_n accompany_v with_o some_o 20._o or_o 30._o person_n man_n woman_n and_o choraster_n come_v to_o the_o town_n many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o chief_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o meet_v he_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o &_o their_o come_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o solemnity_n of_o dedicate_a the_o communion_n table_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n and_o of_o consecrate_v certain_a altar_n clothes_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o table_n be_v make_v new_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v about_o a_o yard_n &_o a_o half_a in_o length_n exquisite_o wrought_v and_o inlay_v a_o fair_a wall_n of_o wainscot_n be_v at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o &_o the_o rail_v before_o it_o be_v make_v to_o open_v in_o the_o middle_n &_o not_o at_o one_o side_n the_o middle_n where_o the_o minister_n tread_v be_v mat_v with_o a_o very_a fair_a matt._n upon_o the_o table_n be_v place_v a_o fair_a communion_n book_n cover_v with_o cloth_n of_o gold_n &_o boss_v with_o great_a silver_n boss_n together_o with_o a_o fair_a cushion_n of_o damask_n with_o a_o carpet_n of_o the_o same_o both_o party_n colour_a of_o sky_n colour_n &_o purple_a the_o fringe_n of_o the_o carpet_n be_v blue_a &_o white_a on_o each_o side_n of_o the_o table_n hang_v two_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n &_o betwixt_o they_o the_o 10_o commandment_n write_v in_o a_o fair_a table_n with_o guild_a letter_n the_o foresay_a cushion_n stand_v just_a below_o it_o but_o on_o the_o north_n end_n where_o the_o minister_n stand_v to_o consecrate_v &_o in_o that_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n be_v represent_v at_o the_o top_n the_o picture_n of_o angel_n with_o face_n cloud_n &_o bird_n flay_v about_o the_o middle_n the_o picture_n of_o peter_n on_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o bottom_n george_n on_o horseback_n tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n leaf_n &_o grass_n with_o some_o tree_n be_v beneath_o all_o almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o piece_n of_o white_a callico_n on_o the_o west_n end_n be_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o north_n end_n only_o the_o picture_n in_o the_o middle_n differ_v be_v the_o picture_n of_o paul_n with_o his_o apostle_n sword_n in_o his_o hand_n all_o this_o be_v the_o curious_a work_n of_o some_o needle_n woman_n now_o the_o mystery_n why_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n &_o george_n on_o horseback_n &_o more_o other_o be_v in_o this_o work_n be_v imagine_v because_o the_o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o it_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o sant_n george_n chapel_n at_o windsor_n the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n assoon_o as_o the_o priest_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o suit_n the_o better_a with_o their_o altar_n come_v to_o the_o church_n each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o low_a congee_n a_o piece_n at_o their_o very_a first_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o great_a church_n door_n and_o a_o other_o congee_n a_o piece_n at_o the_o i_o will_v door_n &_o after_o that_o 3._o congee_n apiece_o towards_o the_o altar_n before_o its_o dedication_n and_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o chancel_n where_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n &_o a_o towel_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o preiste_n to_o incense_n wash_v in_o where_o be_v incense_v burnind_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o then_o they_o return_v back_o make_v 3._o congee_n a_o piece_n &_o go_v to_o service_n which_o be_v solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v great_z singing_z not_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o church_n before_o which_o kind_n of_o service_n last_v two_o hour_n at_o least_o service_n be_v finish_v there_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n jeffery_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n who_o the_o surragate_n bring_v with_o he_o his_o text_n be_v john_n 10._o 22._o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n &_o it_o be_v winter_n &_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o salomon_n porch_n all_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o have_v not_o one_o place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o remember_v &_o but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n his_o sermon_n last_v a_o hour_n after_o sermon_n they_o go_v to_o the_o dedication_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o preacher_n style_v it_o renovation_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o bellhouse_n it_o 4._o of_o they_o put_v on_o the_o rich_a broydered_a cope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o paper_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o term_v censer_n &_o so_o they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n read_v as_o it_o go_v for_o they_o look_v often_o on_o it_o as_o they_o go_v they_o make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n they_o kneel_v down_o &_o pray_v over_o the_o cloth_n &_o the_o other_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o organ_n blow_v all_o the_o while_n this_o solemnity_n last_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n after_o all_o this_o be_v perform_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o one_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v with_o a_o basin_n to_o receyve_v the_o offertory_n divers_a give_v money_n &_o it_o be_v think_v it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v the_o basin_n give_v it_o to_o the_o surragate_n the_o some_o gather_v be_v repute_v about_o 40._o s_o he_o call_v the_o churchwarden_n give_v they_o as_o he_o say_v 10._o s_o the_o remainder_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o other_o pious_a use_n but_o the_o 10_o d._n be_v count_v prove_v to_o want_n 6._o of_o the_o just_a somme_fw-fr he_o say_v he_o have_v deliver_v they_o none_o give_v the_o communion_n but_o the_o 4._o that_o have_v cope_n this_o finish_v they_o altarclothe_n wash_v their_o hand_n &_o return_v make_v 3._o congee_n apiece_o as_o before_o these_o cope_n &_o the_o silver_n basin_n be_v bring_v from_o leich_n field_n since_o the_o communion_n and_o dedication_n end_v nota._n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n &_o in_o the_o nota._n afternoon_n they_o come_v to_o church_n again_o where_o be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o one_o master_n usual_a a_o minister_n &_o his_o text_n be_v in_o the_o 2._o sam_n 7._o 2._o and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n abide_v under_o curtain_n this_o sermon_n do_v justify_v and_o magnify_v the_o altar_n &_o last_v more_o than_o a_o hour_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o go_v to_o prayer_n which_o be_v very_o solemn_o perform_v the_o organ_n blow_v &_o diverse_a anthem_n &_o respond_v be_v sing_v at_o that_o time_n which_o do_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n to_o their_o lodging_n where_o they_o be_v very_o merry_a &_o to_o grace_v this_o solemnity_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o high_a the_o next_o day_n be_v monday_n they_o of_o leich-feld_a go_v out_o of_o town_n god_n many_o of_o they_o very_o drink_v defile_v themselves_o with_o this_o swinish_a sin_n like_o so_o many_o filthy_a brute_n beast_n to_o make_v the_o altar_n the_o more_o holy_a &_o venerable_a and_o themselves_o more_o apt_a to_o nod_v &_o congee_n to_o it_o &_o this_o manner_n of_o keep_v this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o the_o country_n to_o imitate_v thus_o end_v this_o late_a dedication_n with_o which_o i_o here_o conclude_v my_o rude_a discourse_n and_o quench-coale_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o qvennch-coale_n in_o this_o part_n of_o my_o discoursel_n purpose_n by_o way_n of_o corrullarie_n to_o propound_v some_o few_o quaeres_fw-la ip_n these_o our_o new_a doctor_n &_o innovator_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o 〈◊〉_d propose_v these_o doubt_n &_o question_n to_o thâ—m_n the_o first_o quaere_fw-la be_v this_o what_o be_v the_o true_a &_o final_a end_n they_o aim_v at_o in_o erect_v altar_n style_v communion_n table_n altar_n &_o place_v they_o altarwise_a &_o in_o christen_v themselves_o again_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n not_o as_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o contract_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o signify_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n but_o of_o
the_o word_n sacerdos_n denote_v a_o sacrifice_a or_o mass_v priest_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n both_o in_o philosophy_n &_o divinity_n 2._o omnia_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o thing_n especial_o all_o rational_a agent_n aim_v at_o some_o ultimate_n uttermost_a or_o final_a end_n in_o all_o their_o action_n much_o more_o than_o in_o their_o serious_a write_n &_o polemicall_a discourse_n we_o know_v again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n that_o 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la in_o intention_n vltimus_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la agentis_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n in_o intention_n of_o the_o agent_n though_o the_o lâ—st_o in_o execution_n and_o that_o logiciaha_n omnia_fw-la med_n in_o sum_n et_fw-la agunt_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la all_o middle_a cause_n be_v and_o work_v only_a to_o produce_v the_o end_n et_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la volita_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a truth_n past_o all_o dispute_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a likewise_o that_o altar_n themselves_o &_o priest_n be_v but_o instrument_n &_o subordinate_a relatine_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o other_o use_n &_o the_o â—â—nation_n of_o table_n altarwise_a be_v but_o â—_o ceremony_n the_o utmost_a end_n or_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v of_o themselves_o since_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a to_o say_v up_o a_o altar_n only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v a_o altar_n or_o to_o turn_v the_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a only_o because_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o plate_v or_o to_o style_v himself_o affocted_o a_o priest_n only_o for_o the_o title_n sake_n &_o no_o more_o but_o for_o some_o further_a end_n all_o these_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n or_o purpose_n at_o all_o simple_o consider_v but_o only_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a end_n the_o sole_a question_n then_o will_v be_v what_o this_o end_n shall_v be_v to_o which_o if_o our_o innovator_n &_o late_a collier_n will_v give_v a_o direct_a answer_n in_o down_o right_a english_a term_n it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o the_o end_n they_o strive_v for_o in_o contend_v for_o altar_n priest_n &_o turn_v table_n altarwise_a be_v only_o to_o usher_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n &_o b._n morton_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n twice_o print_v of_o late_a l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect_n 15._o p._n 46._o express_o resolve_v that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n &_o have_v mutual_a &_o unseperable_a dependence_n one_o on_o the_o other_o &_o since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o use_n of_o these_o but_o only_o for_o sacrifice_v as_o both_o the_o 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o altar_n papist_n acknowledge_v &_o the_o coal_n ingenuous_o confess_v p._n 8._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o certain_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o our_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o former_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n be_v cast_v out_o but_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o the_o idololaâ—rous_a popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o masle_n therefore_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o again_o by_o these_o altar_n priest_n &_o communion_n table_n seat_v altarwise_a if_o they_o reply_v that_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o more_o decent_a celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o 463._o table_n be_v far_o more_o decent_a for_o such_o â—_o purpose_n than_o a_o altar_n a_o table_n posture_n than_o a_o altar_n situation_n &_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o priest_n since_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o supper_n or_o eat_v at_o a_o altar_n since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v the_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n which_o table_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o belgioâ—â—m_n cronickleâ—_n of_o flaunders_n gharles_n the_o emperor_n anno_fw-la 1350._o remove_v from_o noremberge_n to_o prague_n as_o most_o precious_a relic_n which_o the_o rome_n church_n of_o rome_n flath_v yet_o to_o show_v if_o you_o dare_v believe_v they_o though_o she_o never_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d it_o which_o i_o think_v she_o shall_v then_o due_a i_o but_o in_o a_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o altar_n &_o since_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o priest_n but_o only_o of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o table_n if_o they_o reply_v as_o the_o â—_o coal_n do_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d only_o to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d commemoratue_n sacrifice_n which_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o â—_o prepitiatory_a as_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o mass_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o our_o church_n allow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n neither_o do_v she_o in_o her_o homily_n or_o article_n style_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o much_o less_o in_o her_o common_a prayer_n book_n injunction_n canon_n or_o statnte_n neither_o do_v the_o colier_n allege_v one_o passage_n in_o any_o of_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v this_o bold_a assoveration_n either_o p._n 8._o or_o p._n 15._o 16._o where_o like_o a_o beggarly_a pedlar_n he_o lay_v open_v all_o his_o shrid_n &_o steal_a ware_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o that_o very_a homily_n he_o cite_v p._n 8._o express_o condemn_v this_o commemroratory_n sacrifice_n in_o these_o word_n 1632._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n then_o say_v the_o homily_n lest_o of_o a_o memory_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v a_o commemorative_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n &_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n least_o of_o the_o memory_n we_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o not_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n a_o memory_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o put_v in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o this_o clause_n &_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o homily_n which_o 4._o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memory_n a_o commemoration_n and_o outward_a testimony_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o never_o a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a both_o which_o it_o express_o club_n down_o in_o these_o word_n 200._o now_o it_o follow_v to_o have_v with_o this_o knowledge_n a_o sure_a &_o constant_a say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v away_o lable_a for_o a_o redemption_n of_o all_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n but_o also_o that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o thou_o a_o perfect_a cleanse_n of_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n advocate_n intercessor_n but_o christ_n only_a herein_o thou_o need_v no_o other_o man_n help_n no_z other_z sacrifice_v therefore_o neither_o commemorative_n 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a for_o this_o univerfull_a negative_a include_v both_o or_o 〈◊〉_d no_o sacrifice_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d new_a priest_n observe_v this_o well_o to_o which_o they_o have_v subscribe_v no_o mass_n let_v those_o who_o labour_n might_n and_o main_a to_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o church_n by_o degree_n consider_v this_o no_o mean_n establish_v by_o man_n injunction_n therefore_o no_o a_o tâ—r_n priest_n sacrifice_n or_o table_n seat_v altarwise_a all_o which_o this_o homily_n strike_v dead_a at_o once_o and_o our_o common-prayer-booke_n and_o 39_o article_n too_o almost_o in_o the_o selflame_a word_n 3._o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a bull_n and_o contradiction_n for_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n or_o of_o fire_n no_o fire_n or_o of_o a_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n no_o chalice_n or_o sacrament_n so_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o truth_n no_o sacrifice_n nor_o kind_n nor_o species_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o memorial_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mountebanck_n cheer_v and_o distinction_n to_o delude_v child_n &_o fool_n with_o all_o not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o judicious_a orthodox_n divine_a 4._o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o every_o sacrifice_n whether_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a be_v a_o religious_a service_n holocast_n worship_n or_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v up_o by_o man_n to_o god_n himself_o numb_a 28._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal._n 4._o 5._o psal._n 5â—_n 14._o psal._n 66._o 15._o mat._n 3._o 3_o rom._n 12._o 1._o hâ—b_n 9_o 14._o &_o 5._o 1._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o whence_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n prescribe_v this_o eucharistical_a prayer_n and_o thus_o we_o offer_v &_o present_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o
pack_v to_o rome_n their_o mother_n or_o to_o some_o english_a seminary_n or_o cloister_n where_o they_o may_v say_v and_o sacrifice_v maâ—â—e_a sure_o our_o 200._o homily_n inform_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o mass_n or_o sacrifice_a priest_n neither_o yet_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n have_v we_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v chant_v unless_o our_o cathedral_n divine_a service_n may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o come_v near_a mass_n of_o any_o in_o our_o parish_n church_n stand_v in_o need_n only_o of_o 2_o preach_a minister_n not_o sacrifice_v masse-preist_n condemn_v by_o our_o statute_n as_o direct_v traytâ—rsâ—_n to_o our_o king_n and_o state_n etc._n and_o if_o those_o jnnovator_n willneedes_a enroll_v themselves_o in_o this_o order_n of_o priest_n i_o shall_v not_o envy_v they_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o tyburn_n â—ippert_a to_o grace_v their_o order_n and_o neck_n with_o all_o nor_o yet_o the_o shave_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o the_o very_a shoulder_n â—o_o use_v father_n latymer_n speech_n â—_o which_o they_o well_o demerit_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o egregâ—am_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la which_o prick_v they_o on_o to_o assume_v this_o new_a title_n &_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o preistshood_n question_n iii_o the_o three_o question_n i_o shall_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o all_o our_o prelate_n be_v this_o what_o law_n canon_n or_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o the_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n a_o ceremony_n already_o begin_v at_o wolverhampton_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v which_o will_v short_o creep_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o other_o place_n or_o for_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n statute_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o yea_o sure_a i_o be_o that_o all_o the_o statute_n against_o mort_fw-fr mort._n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o divers_a of_o our_o learned_a writer_n be_v against_o it_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a in_o few_o word_n 1._o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o every_o consecration_n of_o a_o church_n chappell_n or_o churchyard_n make_v a_o mort_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n &_o realm_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 15._o r._n 2._o c._n 5._o rastal_n mort._n â—_o and_o 13._o e._n 1._o c._n 32._o against_o cross_n but_o mort_fw-fr be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o appear_v by_o brook_n fiz_o and_o rastall_a in_o their_o title_n mort_fw-fr therefore_o these_o consecration_n be_v so_o too_o 2._o second_o they_o be_v express_o opposite_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o 5._o and_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o if_o these_o statute_n with_o that_o of_o jacâ—_n c._n 5._o be_v due_o execute_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o of_o those_o book_n in_o the_o realm_n as_o now_o they_o be_v which_o be_v free_o print_v and_o sell_v open_o in_o every_o stationer_n shop_n 1._o eliz_n c._n 2._o 8._o eliz_n c._n 1._o and_o 3._o and_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o 12._o all_o which_o for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o superstitious_a service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o dive_v sity_n of_o opinion_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n in_o our_o church_n clear_o and_o utter_o abolish_v &_o extinguish_v and_o forbid_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v use_v or_o keep_v in_o this_o realm_n all_o book_n call_v missal_n breviaries_n official_o manual_n processional_n legend_n primer_n or_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o heretofore_o use_v for_o service_n of_o the_o church_n write_v or_o print_v in_o the_o english_a or_o latin_a tongue_n with_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o rite_n ceremony_n divine_a service_n consecration_n or_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n than_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mention_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n ratify_v by_o these_o act_n in_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v there_o one_o syllable_n or_o title_n extant_a concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchy_v yard_n or_o altar_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v for_o the_o purpose_n as_o there_o be_v both_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a marriage_n burial_n of_o the_o dead_a church_a of_o woman_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a confirmation_n of_o child_n ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o minister_n consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o â—ll_z other_o thing_n our_o church_n deem_v lawful_a or_o necessary_a since_o therefore_o these_o statute_n have_v profess_o in_o direct_a term_n abolislâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d those_o popish_a book_n and_o pâ—â—mers_n consecratio_fw-la wherein_o the_o manner_n prayer_n and_o service_n for_o consecrate_v of_o church_n chapel_n churchyard_n or_o altar_n be_v prescribe_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o place_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o minister_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n concerâ—ing_v any_o such_o consecration_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o service_n institute_v for_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o all_o other_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n which_o our_o church_n hold_v necessary_a and_o since_o they_o express_o prohibit_v all_o other_o rite_n ceremony_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o consecration_n than_o such_o as_o be_v comprise_v and_o prescribe_v in_o thâ—se_a two_o book_n it_o be_v infallable_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_a this_o ceremony_n of_o consecrate_v of_o church_n churchyard_n chapel_n and_o altar_n as_o jewish_a popish_a superstitious_a or_o at_o least_o superfluous_a and_o quite_o exclude_v it_o out_o of_o our_o church_n as_o for_o our_o canon_n homily_n injunction_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o infer_v â—re_n title_n concern_v these_o consecration_n which_o condemn_v and_o exclude_v they_o by_o their_o silence_n the_o prayer_n homily_n likewise_o have_v some_o glance_n against_o they_o for_o our_o writer_n mr._n tyndall_n in_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n page_n 136._o 152._o of_o a_o christian_a man_n william_n wraâ—ghton_n in_o his_o hunt_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o romish_a fox_n john_n bale_n b_o of_o osyrus_fw-la in_o ireland_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n in_o sundry_a place_n thomas_n becon_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n 93._o mr._n calâ—r_a hill_n in_o his_o book_n against_o marshal_n 414_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o many_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o deâ—â—ed_v those_o consecration_n as_o superstitious_a jewish_a popish_a and_o antichristian_a style_v they_o conjure_v rather_o then_o hallew_v of_o church_n chapel_n and_o altar_n invent_v only_o for_o profiâ—â—_n and_o reserve_v only_o to_o bishop_n for_o gain_v sake_n and_o to_o name_v no_o more_o reverend_a pilkirgâ—on_n seveaâ—ely_o censure_v these_o consecration_n in_o these_o ensew_a word_n 8._o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v conâ—ent_v with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n nor_o be_v worship_v with_o any_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o he_o be_v a_o â—spirit_n a_o invisible_a substance_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o in_o outward_a word_n only_o of_o the_o â—ippe_n but_o with_o the_o deep_a lighe_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o whoâ—e_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o earnest_a hearty_a call_n on_o he_o in_o prayer_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o require_v of_o we_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o stone_n and_o timber_n but_o have_v will_v as_o to_o 2._o pray_v in_o all_o place_n and_o have_v take_v away_o that_o jewish_a and_o popish_a holiness_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v more_o in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o another_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n hear_v the_o petition_n of_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o faith_n this_o therefore_o those_o bishop_n which_o think_v with_o their_o conjure_a water_n to_o make_v one_o place_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o jew_n deceive_v the_o people_n and_o teach_v that_o only_o to_o be_v holy_a which_o they_o have_v cense_v cross_v oil_a and_o breathe_v upon_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n think_v one_o place_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a to_o pray_v in_o then_o
statute_n of_o mort_fw-fr etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o etc._n etc._n witness_v the_o king_n at_o westminster_n the_o 1â—_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o etc._n etc._n teripsum_fw-la regem_fw-la from_o which_o patent_n true_o transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n where_o it_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a right_a 〈◊〉_d power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapel_n or_o churchyeard_n without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o the_o king_n himself_o under_o his_o great_a seal_n therefore_o by_o like_a reason_n not_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n inflict_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a without_o such_o a_o special_a grant_n or_o licence_n and_o so_o their_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n not_o â—ure_a divino_fw-la but_o mere_o humane_a by_o the_o king_n grant_v and_o institution_n second_o that_o after_o such_o a_o licence_n give_v they_o by_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n they_o can_v yea_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n to_o consecrate_v any_o church_n chappel_n or_o churchyard_n without_o sue_v forth_o a_o special_a patent_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n particular_o and_o by_o name_n authorise_v they_o with_o sufficient_a word_n and_o clause_n to_o consecrate_v such_o &_o such_o a_o church_n chappel_n or_o church_n yard_n in_o special_a much_o more_o than_o must_v they_o have_v the_o like_a special_a patent_n and_o commission_n to_o keep_v court_n visitation_n suspend_v or_o silence_v minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o licenses_n and_o commission_n now_o they_o sue_v not_o out_o but_o go_v on_o of_o their_o own_o head_n in_o and_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o which_o a_o paemunire_n lie_v against_o they_o three_o that_o every_o consecration_n be_v and_o make_v a_o 3._o mortmaniâ—_n therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o must_v have_v a_o special_a licence_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n as_o this_o patent_n prescribe_v four_o this_o patent_n allow_v neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o their_o officer_n to_o take_v any_o fee_n at_o all_o for_o any_o such_o consecration_n therefore_o the_o fee_n they_o chapple_n exact_v for_o they_o be_v mere_a extortion_n for_o which_o a_o indictment_n or_o bill_n lie_v in_o the_o sta-chamber_n five_o they_o can_v enforce_v any_o man_n or_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o chapel_n church_n or_o churchyeard_n consecrate_v unless_o themselves_o require_v and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o some_o word_n in_o the_o patent_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o have_v omit_v manifest_a and_o the_o word_n may_v nor_o shall_v consecrate_v imply_v as_o much_o six_o that_o this_o give_v they_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o consecrate_v altar_n or_o altarclothe_n which_o have_v a_o romanum_fw-la distinct_a peculiar_a form_n of_o consecration_n but_o only_a church_n chapel_n &_o churchyeard_n after_o this_o king_n prima_fw-la henry_n the_o â—_o in_o the_o 37_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n among_o other_o thing_n grant_v he_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o churchyeard_n within_o his_o diocese_n moreover_o without_o special_a grant_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v then_o special_o insert_v into_o this_o and_o other_o bishop_n patent_n and_o thus_o long_a the_o consecration_n of_o church_n with_o all_o other_o popish_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n almost_o continue_v in_o use_n but_o upon_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n iâ—_n quite_o vanish_v away_o as_o do_v many_o other_o popish_a superstition_n by_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o masseâ—bookes_n primer_n and_o ceremonial_n which_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v and_o church-yeardes_a by_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o &_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o whence_o i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o patent_n make_v to_o bishop_n in_o king_n edwardâ—_n day_n by_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 2_o one_o syllable_n authorise_v they_o to_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v or_o churchyeard_n though_o all_o other_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o keep_v of_o court_n visitation_n probale_n of_o will_n grant_v of_o letter_n of_o administration_n suspend_v of_o minister_n upon_o nullity_n legal_a and_o just_a ground_n etc._n etc._n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o those_o patent_n yet_o how_o to_o be_v execute_v only_o nomine_fw-la vice_n et_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nostris_fw-la regiis_fw-la in_o oâ—â—_n own_o royal_a name_n stead_n and_o authority_n not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o patent_n of_o scory_n coverdale_n 5._o ed._n 6._o parsf_n in_o the_o roll_n with_o many_o other_o testify_v neither_o have_v any_o bishop_n since_o henry_n the_o 8._o this_o clause_n of_o consecrate_v church_n chapple_v 〈◊〉_d churchyard_n insert_v into_o heir_n patent_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o king_n under_o his_o great_a sâ—ale_n authorise_v they_o to_o keep_v consistory_n visitation_n prove_v will_n grant_v lâ—â—ters_n of_o administration_n suspend_v silence_n or_o deprive_v minister_n or_o inflict_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o any_o subject_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o point_n of_o law_n to_o execute_v any_o of_o those_o particular_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o of_o they_o be_v coram_fw-la non_fw-la judice_fw-la and_o but_o a_o mere_a nullity_n especial_o their_o consecration_n of_o church_n chapple_v churchyeard_n altar_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute_n article_n injunction_n canon_n or_o orthodox_n writer_n of_o our_o church_n or_o for_o those_o long_a 3._o since_o antiquate_a bacchanalian_a feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o they_o will_v now_o end_n receive_v but_o of_o this_o enough_o for_o this_o present_a in_o which_o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o prolix_a because_o it_o be_v a_o poiet_a of_o law_n not_o hitherto_o discuss_v full_o by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o question_n four_o the_o 4._o question_v i_o shall_v propound_v be_v this_o what_o law_n or_o canon_n there_o be_v to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gosple_n or_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lord_n table_n or_o to_o suspend_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o demand_n be_v fivefold_a 1._o because_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o statute_n law_n injunction_n or_o canon_n extant_a prescribe_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion_n ordain_v that_o the_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v and_o the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o thy_o collect_v follow_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n ordain_v thus_o upon_o the_o holiday_n if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n shall_v be_v say_v all_o that_o be_v appoint_v at_o the_o communion_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o homily_n conclude_v with_o the_o general_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v say_v at_o the_o communion_n table_n whence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o theâ—_n rubric_n tie_v not_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v second_o service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o at_o such_o time_n only_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o read_v service_n at_o it_o the_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east-wall_n of_o the_o church_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o middle_a of_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n where_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v so_o as_o the_o prâ—â—st_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o table_n or_o high_a altar_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o thâ—s_n rubric_n and_o more_o perspicuous_a by_o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n and_o the_o 82_o canon_n forecited_a if_o you_o read_v whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o bring_v down_o into_o the_o body_n and_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n to_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o as_o the_o rubric_n injunction_n &_o canon_n resolve_v but_o the_o table_n be_v not_o thus_o
to_o be_v remove_v or_o place_v but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o ought_v always_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n which_o they_o profe_o deny_v witness_v the_o rubric_n institution_n and_o canon_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o it_o but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o commiâ—â—ion_n three_o 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la say_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v where_o the_o two_o lesson_n be_v with_o a_o loudvoayce_n that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v the_o minister_n that_o readâ—th_v they_o and_o the_o minister_n atanding_n and_o turn_v himself_o as_o â—he_n may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a therefore_o this_o be_v direct_a that_o the_o second_o service_n whereof_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v a_o part_n must_v be_v read_v in_o the_o read_n pâ—w_o where_o the_o lesson_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n because_o there_o he_o may_v best_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o present_a and_o that_o he_o must_v not_o turn_v his_o fuce_v east_n but_o west_n to_o the_o people_n four_o because_o the_o table_n be_v institute_v and_o place_v in_o church_n reason_n not_o to_o read_v divine_a service_n at_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o minister_v the_o lord_n supper_n at_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o the_o font_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o baptism_n the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o read_v and_o the_o chest_n or_o pâ—oremans_n loâ—_n in_o every_o church_n for_o alm_n so_o it_o for_o the_o l_o sâ—_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o 1_o coâ—â—_n 10._o 16._o 21_o c._n 11._o 20._o 2d_o etc._n etc._n the_o common-prayer-booke_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacramntâ—_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o repair_v and_o keep_v clear_a of_o church_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n &_o canon_n set_v ouâ—_n 1511._o p_o 18._o and_o can_v 1603._o can_n 8â—_n 82._o 83._o 84._o with_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o all_o have_v the_o licenses_n and_o injunction_n run_v thus_o whereas_o her_o majesty_n understand_v etc._n etc._n and_o table_n place_v for_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n therefore_o provide_v hence_o matthew_n parker_n visitation-article_n a_o 1560._o art_n 2._o thus_o whether_o have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o comely_a and_o decent_a table_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n the_o canon_n in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o p._n 18._o thus_o churchwarden_n shall_v see_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a repair_v table_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a communion_n and_o a_o câ—eane_a cloth_n to_o cover_v it_o a_o convenient_a pulpit_n whence_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o 28._o can_n 1603._o thus_o whereas_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n therefore_o in_o cathedral_n too_o which_o have_v then_o no_o altar_n convenient_a and_o decent_a table_n be_v provide_v and_o place_v to_o what_o end_n to_o read_v service_n at_o no_o but_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o that_o a_o convenient_a seat_n be_v make_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v service_n in_o with_o a_o comely_a &_o decent_a pulpit_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n can._n 83._o since_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o table_n by_o these_o and_o infinite_a other_o testimony_n yea_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o our_o visitation_n preâ—utes_n visitation_n article_n be_v only_o institute_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o it_o and_o the_o 28_o canon_n with_o the_o rubric_n before_o tâ—_n deum_n express_o confine_v the_o read_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o the_o minister_n state_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n but_o only_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n that_o the_o read_n of_o service_n at_o it_o on_o other_o time_n be_v a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o perversion_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o bishop_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o law_n enjoin_v they_o to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o at_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n as_o at_o it_o five_o reason_n because_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o 82_o canon_n and_o arch_a bishop_n laudes_fw-la very_o first_o article_n for_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n express_o prescribe_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o minister_n shall_v read_v service_n at_o the_o table_n it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o so_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o church_n or_o chancle_n as_o thereby_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o covenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o administration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n which_o word_n compare_v with_o the_o rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la be_v a_o direct_a resolution_n that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v any_o prayer_n at_o the_o table_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a no_o bishop_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o enjoin_v minister_n to_o read_v second_o service_n at_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n neither_o can_v they_o suspend_v any_o for_o not_o do_v it_o and_o if_o any_o bishop_n persuade_v or_o enforce_v minister_n to_o read_v service_n thus_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o as_o d._n wreâ—_n bâ—shop_n of_o norwich_n with_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n have_v do_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o may_v be_v indict_v fine_v and_o imprison_v for_o it_o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o divinâ—_n service_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o a_o use_n of_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o together_o with_o the_o queen_n injuction_n and_o canon_n condemn_v this_o innovation_n which_o be_v never_o use_v or_o urge_v in_o parish_n church_n till_o now_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n but_o only_o in_o popish_a church_n of_o late_a year_n all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o 20._o shelford_n and_o the_o 27._o colier_n produce_v for_o altar_n and_o bow_v to_o they_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n be_v most_o popish_a corrupt_a and_o most_o opposite_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o other_o in_o their_o i_o crucifix_n image_n tapor_n altar_n altar-adoration_n vestment_n chant_v lascivious_a music_n gesticulation_n with_o a_o world_n of_o other_o romish_a antichristian_a relic_n and_o ceremony_n all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n the_o common_a prayer-book_n 3._o &_o 4._o e._n 6._o c._n 10._o &_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o 3._o jac._n c._n 5._o and_o all_o our_o writer_n till_o of_o late_a be_v fit_a our_o detestation_n then_o imitation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n our_o cathedral_n in_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o particular_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o law_n and_o canon_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n therefore_o to_o be_v detest_v correct_v and_o reform_v by_o our_o law_n and_o make_v like_a to_o other_o church_n not_o our_o law_n canon_n and_o church_n to_o be_v square_v by_o they_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o 2._o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion_n prescribe_v in_o direct_a term_n that_o in_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n where_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n they_o shall_v all_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o minister_n every_o sunday_n at_o the_o least_o except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o thâ—_n contrary_a by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n celebrate_v every_o sunday_n in_o every_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v then_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o can_v this_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o bishop_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v but_o minister_n and_o aught_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n every_o sunday_n in_o their_o cathedral_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v always_o resident_n at_o their_o sea_n and_o no_o dance_a attendance_n on_o the_o court._n the_o
the_o table_n &_o altar_n not_o only_o before_o the_o pulpit_n the_o font_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o paten_n &_o the_o chalice_n themselves_o but_o likewise_o before_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o give_v no_o such_o congee_n such_o solemn_a adoration_n reverence_n genuflexion_n honour_n and_o respect_n if_o so_o than_o it_o be_v almost_o execrable_a and_o abominable_a if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o inform_v i_o how_o that_o which_o be_v least_o bow_v to_o worship_v or_o adore_v be_v most_o reverence_v and_o respect_v then_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bow_v to_o or_o honour_v with_o any_o such_o genuflection_n or_o how_o themselves_o can_v preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v more_o honourable_a venerable_a great_a and_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o of_o our_o saviour_n â—ames_n because_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o cringe_v cap_a and_o bow_v to_o of_o all_o other_o till_o all_o these_o â—_z be_v resolve_v i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o suspend_v this_o their_o capital_a reason_n the_o 2_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n for_o this_o ceremony_n be_v because_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v christ_n mercy-seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o thâ—_n trintry_n so_o mr._n 19_o shelford_n priest_n here_o turn_v masse-preist_n to_o present_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v so_o to_o christ_n himself_o that_o make_v it_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v forget_v it_o or_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o present_v its_o memory_n to_o his_o father_n without_o a_o masse-preist_n help_v which_o law_n giles_n widow_n thus_o second_o 89._o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o communion-table_n the_o chair_n of_o state_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o theif_a place_n of_o presence_n in_o our_o church_n where_o his_o priest_n sacrifice_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n where_o we_o sin_v a_o resolution_n of_o my_o first_o question_n what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o noveller_n write_v preach_v and_o contest_v for_o altar_n and_o priest_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n again_o and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n 34._o widow_n the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v she_o ford_n page_z 2._o 19_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v this_o a_o commemorative_n wâ—â—â—e_fw-fr shâ—â—ford_n and_o the_o colier_n and_o no_o other_o but_o so_o yea_o quoth_v widow_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n likewise_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n offend_v with_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o not_o only_a altar_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n both_o as_o commemorative_n and_o propitiatory_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o book_n laâ—ely_o print_v by_o authority_n and_o not_o yet_o call_v in_o how_o soon_o we_o may_v have_v all_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v altar_n priest_n and_o a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n too_o in_o many_o place_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o bow_v to_o table_n and_o altar_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o make_v and_o present_v to_o the_o trinity_n this_o reason_n i_o have_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o in_o prove_v the_o table_n and_o altar_n to_o be_v no_o mercy_n seat_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v what_o they_o thus_o affirm_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o then_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o scripture_n or_o solid_a argument_n draw_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o by_o father_n and_o counsel_n that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o bow_v to_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v the_o jew_n never_o do_v it_o to_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o other_o till_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v demur_v upon_o this_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n be_v this_o 89._o the_o tible_a &_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n wheâ—e_v our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dishonour_v and_o crucify_v therefore_o we_o must_v bow_v unto_o they_o so_o giles_n widow_n reason_n in_o a_o book_n license_v at_o oxford_n by_o some_o learned_a doctor_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a untruth_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o a_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n golgatha_n the_o high-preist_n hall_n or_o the_o crosse._n second_o if_o a_o truth_n yet_o unable_a to_o warrant_n this_o ceâ—â—monie_n for_o what_o scripture_n reason_n or_o author_n be_v there_o to_o just_a fie_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v despise_v dishonour_v and_o crucify_v three_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o these_o noveller_n must_v bow_v at_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o hang_v up_o in_o every_o city_n or_o to_o or_o towards_o these_o tavern_n post_n which_o these_o bower_n haunt_v much_o night_n and_o day_n to_o make_v they_o nod_v bow_n and_o reel_v the_o better_a to_o their_o altar_n where_o the_o sign_n of_o jerusalem_n hang_v for_o they_o be_v proper_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o despise_v and_o crucify_v then_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n then_o likewise_o they_o must_v bow_v to_o every_o map_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o place_n too_o much_o more_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o golgatha_n themselves_o to_o which_o i_o wish_v these_o cringer_n will_v all_o travel_n in_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bow_n which_o be_v better_o and_o more_o move_v then_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o it_o four_o this_o perchance_o may_v make_v something_o for_o the_o adore_v of_o crucifix_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o though_o they_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v yet_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o on_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o crucify_v whereas_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o neither_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n if_o any_o shall_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o four_o reason_n a_o four_o reason_n they_o produce_v in_o print_n be_v this_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n for_o there_o our_o reverend_a father_n the_o prelate_n and_o other_o make_v there_o reverence_n to_o god_n on_o this_o wise_a both_o at_o their_o entry_n and_o return_n wherefore_o to_o follow_v their_o good_a and_o holy_a pattern_n we_o also_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o at_o our_o first_o come_v in_o to_o god_n house_n and_o at_o our_o go_v out_o so_o shelford_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 20._o and_o the_o coal_n too_o p._n 1._o 2._o 27._o 64._o and_o if_o i_o may_v judge_v this_o be_v the_o chief_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a reason_n why_o most_o man_n use_v this_o ceremony_n the_o arch-bishop_n both_o do_v &_o practice_v it_o for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o prebend_n dean_n and_o cathedral_n man_n with_o other_o minister_n and_o curate_n in_o city_n court_n and_o country_n to_o imitate_v and_o please_v the_o bishop_n who_o precept_n and_o example_n all_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v without_o any_o examination_n or_o demur_n as_o these_o writer_n to_o wit_n the_o colier_n in_o his_o câ—ale_n pag._n 2._o &_o reeves_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-bâ—oke_a dogmatise_v else_o we_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o speedy_a dissolution_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o this_o reason_n than_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n write_v law_n not_o our_o prelate_n example_n no_o further_a thâ—â—_n warrant_v by_o god_n word_n cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v the_o only_a rule_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n obedience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 16._o psal._n 119._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o together_o with_o the_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o canon_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o which_o fort_n there_o be_v none_o now_o extant_a the_o only_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o
and_o reverend_a prelate_n dr._n thomas_n morton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n in_o his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_fw-la 2._o london_n 1635._o l._n 6._o c._n 5._o sect._n 15._o p._n 463._o where_o i_o read_v thus_o the_o like_a difference_n may_v be_v discern_v between_o your_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n only_o &_o we_o in_o bow_v as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o the_o table_n as_o when_o there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n there_o at_o even_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v in_o adore_v before_o the_o ark_n his_o footstool_n ps._n 99_o 5._o and_o 1._o chor._n 28._o 2._o as_o daniel_n bow_v at_o prayer_n in_o câ—aldâ—a_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v dan._n 6._o 10._o and_o as_o david_n will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v do_v ps._n 5._o 7._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o the_o holy_a temple_n which_o word_n again_o be_v repeat_v for_o fail_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o pag_n 551._o i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o second_o be_v bishop_n mortons_n own_o but_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n thrust_v in_o by_o some_o other_o without_o his_o privity_n with_o purpose_n to_o blemish_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n of_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o scandal_n upon_o he_o my_o reason_n be_v three_o first_o because_o his_o judgement_n &_o practice_v former_o to_o my_o knowledge_n have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o in_o the_o point_n of_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o above_o three_o month_n before_o this_o second_o edition_n publish_v â—e_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o dr._n daniel_n feat_o wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o judgement_n both_o against_o altar_n and_o place_v of_o lord_n table_n altarwise_a and_o this_o ceremony_n of_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o they_o therefore_o i_o can_v believe_v his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n so_o soon_o alter_v unless_o there_o be_v such_o infection_n in_o bishop_n rotchet_n as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o turne-coate_n as_o it_o have_v make_v most_o of_o they_o second_o because_o the_o phrase_n and_o style_n be_v different_a from_o his_o savour_v rather_o of_o some_o disciple_n of_o sheldford_n or_o of_o bishop_n 11._o andrew_n strain_n then_o he_o as_o the_o invention_n not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n evidence_v three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o himself_o profess_o maintain_v in_o other_o place_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v this_o addition_n write_v thus_o 462_o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n ancient_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancle_n so_o that_o they_o may_v compass_n it_o round_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o margeâ—t_n by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o forecited_a by_o coccius_n tom._n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr altar_n out_o of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n who_o write_v thus_o altar_n domini_fw-la multorum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la circumdatum_fw-la by_o chrysostom_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o circle_n about_o the_o altar_n by_o dionysius_n areopogita_fw-la ecclesiast_n hierarch_n c._n 3._o pontifex_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la altari_fw-la colâ—ocatur_fw-la cir_n cunstant_a autem_fw-la eum_fw-la soli_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ministri_fw-la selecti_fw-la by_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la sermo_n 46._o mensa_fw-la ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la constituta_fw-la conclude_v thus_o these_o testimony_n verify_v the_o same_o assertion_n of_o dr._n fulke_n against_o gregory_n morton_n c._n 17._o the_o table_n stand_v so_o that_o man_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o then_o come_v in_o this_o addition_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o do_v hereby_o to_o oppose_v the_o appellation_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n or_o yet_o the_o new_a situation_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a etc._n etc._n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v to_o thwart_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o primtive_a church_n in_o maintain_v the_o place_n of_o lords-table_n altarwise_a against_o the_o east-end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v for_o use_v as_o convenient_a and_o for_o order_n more_o decent_a than_o the_o situation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n who_o throughout_o his_o book_n plead_v only_o for_o antiquity_n against_o popish_a novelty_n will_v never_o do_v since_o in_o the_o very_a table_n of_o his_o bookeâ—_n â—he_n have_v this_o reference_n it_o be_v so_o ancient_o place_v as_o to_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v the_o desperate_a impudence_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v bishop_n jewel_n and_o dr._n fulke_n from_o the_o forecited_a authority_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n prove_v and_o affirm_v that_o communion-table_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancle_v so_o asman_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o they_o bishop_n morton_n here_o in_o his_o learned_a book_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n positive_a affirm_v the_o like_a and_o that_o in_o both_o the_o authorize_v edition_n of_o his_o book_n the_o first_o an._n 1631._o and_o the_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1635._o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o learned_a prelate_n judgement_n in_o their_o most_o judicious_a eleberate_a write_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o new_o print_v with_o public_a approbation_n dr._n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n and_o a_o nameless_a colier_n in_o his_o 57_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n two_o ridiculous_a idle_a pamphlet_n within_o one_o year_n after_o even_o by_o public_a licence_n too_o must_v be_v set_v up_o to_o affront_v these_o learned_a bishop_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n and_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n in_o this_o &_o other_o particular_n too_o that_o altar_n and_o lords-table_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o these_o authority_n these_o grave_a bishop_n cite_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v impertinent_a and_o no_o way_n evidence_n that_o they_o contest_v for_o good_a god_n what_o age_n ever_o hear_v of_o such_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n in_o print_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o church_n by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n certain_o the_o licenser_n of_o these_o book_n and_o prelate_n that_o give_v way_n to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v make_v example_n for_o it_o to_o posterity_n for_o shame_v both_o our_o church_n &_o our_o religion_n and_o make_v we_o laugh_v stock_n to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o authorise_v such_o contradiction_n &_o idle_a romish_a pamphlet_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n 2_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o immediate_a forego_v word_n write_v p._n 462._o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n more_o rare_o call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o altar_n than_o a_o table_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v altar_n carry_v in_o in_o it_o the_o true_a and_o absolute_a property_n of_o a_o altar_n use_v therein_o the_o same_o liberty_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o apply_v the_o name_n altar_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o a_o christian_a man_n faith_n and_o heart_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o show_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 419._o c._n 5._o p._n 461._o 462._o 463._o 464._o that_o the_o father_n general_o call_v christ_n our_o altar_n place_v he_o as_o our_o true_a altar_n only_o in_o heaven_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 34._o nazianzen_n orat._n 28._o ambrose_n com_n in_o hebr._n 10._o with_o other_o father_n but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o addition_n he_o be_v make_v to_o approve_v both_o the_o name_n the_o have_a use_n and_o situation_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n and_o of_o priest_n too_o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o 462._o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a section_n before_o the_o addition_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n your_o 5._o cardinal_n his_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o priest_n altar_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v mutual_a unseperable_a dependence_n one_o of_o each_o other_o so_o he_o and_o that_o true_o
vanitatis_fw-la culpa_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la cauâ—è_fw-la compescitur_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la proâ—â—â—â—_n menâ—_n incauta_fw-la devoratur_fw-la i._o shall_v therefore_o desire_v all_o those_o who_o deem_v these_o thing_n trifle_n to_o ruminate_v on_o these_o two_o father_n word_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o tend_v then_o i_o presume_v they_o will_v change_v their_o judgement_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o question_n &_o matter_n here_o debate_v but_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v therefore_o close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n edward_n chulover_n in_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v paul_n peregrination_n deliver_v at_o paul_n cross_n anno_fw-la 1617._o london_n 1623._o p._n 316._o to_o 329._o let_v we_o now_o travel_v from_o athens_n into_o england_n from_o the_o world_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o world_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v these_o gentile_n concern_v their_o altar_n and_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o must_v leave_v and_o forsake_v they_o altar_n as_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o take_v for_o those_o on_o which_o the_o typical_a or_o suppose_a real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v be_v now_o cease_v and_o take_v away_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n bad_a altar_n to_o be_v beat_v down_o when_o he_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o earthquake_n shake_v their_o foundation_n when_o he_o die_v their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o go_v out_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n far_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v have_v he_o maintain_v one_o lesson_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v that_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o perhaps_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o for_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v cardinal_n baronius_n we_o may_v see_v their_o lustral_a water_n 44._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o scpulchre_n in_o juvenall_n six_o satire_n light_n in_o scpulchre_n in_o suetonius_n &_o octavius_n lamp_n light_v on_o saturday_n in_o gevecas_n 96._o epist._n distribution_n of_o taper_n among_o the_o people_n in_o macrobius_n his_o saturnal_n but_o more_o lively_a may_v we_o see_v it_o in_o their_o altar_n 1._o first_o virgil._n in_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o they_o in_o every_o church_n god_n allow_v but_o two_o altar_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o bruschius_n reckon_v 51._o in_o one_o church_n in_o vlme_n take_v their_o pattern_n belike_o from_o venus_n temple_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n ubi_fw-la templum_fw-la illi_fw-la centumque_fw-la sabeo_fw-la sure_fw-mi calent_fw-la arae_fw-la but_o god_n teach_v no_o such_o arithmetic_n as_o to_o multiply_v altar_n because_o ephraim_n say_v he_o have_v make_v many_o altar_n to_o sin_n hos._n 8._o 2._o second_o they_o imitate_v the_o gentile_n in_o dedicate_a their_o altar_n to_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unknown_a or_o at_o the_o least_o uncertain_a if_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o s._n george_n s._n catharine_n and_o s._n christopher_n do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o do_v the_o roman_n who_o consecrate_a altar_n dijs_fw-la incertis_fw-la to_o their_o uncertaive_n god_n or_o these_o athenian_n who_o build_v they_o deo_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o their_o unknown_a god_n but_o we_o need_v not_o much_o seek_v to_o know_v who_o they_o follow_v in_o these_o devotion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o must_v still_o be_v retain_v by_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o what_o antiquity_n they_o pretend_v nor_o what_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o father_n may_v term_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o altar_n and_o that_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o similitude_n it_o have_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o on_o it_o be_v place_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o be_v figurative_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o altar_n second_o because_o on_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o oblation_n and_o offering_n which_o well_o dispose_v people_n be_v wont_a to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a &_o this_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o altar_n in_o use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o pretend_v we_o absolute_o deny_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o as_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o that_o sacrifice_n himself_o chap._n 9_o v._n 25._o 28._o well_o then_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o metal_n be_v nov_v note_n banish_v the_o christian_a world_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o these_o thing_n imitate_v they_o not_o but_o what_o do_v we_o therefore_o altogether_o shun_v altar_n &_o jmage_n &_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o old_a imputation_n indeed_o of_o celsus_n &_o other_o against_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o of_o the_o roman_n against_o we_o that_o we_o abandon_v these_o ceremony_n &_o relinquish_v they_o to_o which_o my_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o then_o what_o origen_n give_v celsus_n celsus_n affirm_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shun_v altar_n and_o image_n because_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o invisible_a &_o inexplicable_a communion_n we_o maintain_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o perceive_v not_o that_o to_o we_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o just_a be_v for_o altar_n &_o temple_n from_o which_o doubtless_o be_v send_v forth_o these_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n vow_v i_o mean_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ambitious_a in_o move_a altar_n or_o frame_v image_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o devil_n and_o câ—ges_n of_o uncleme_n spirit_n but_o rather_o embrace_v such_o live_a altar_n as_o one_o who_o we_o see_v to_o burn_v the_o true_a fire_n of_o zeal_n kindle_v not_o by_o vestal_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v any_o man_n add_v that_o father_n make_v a_o inquiry_n into_o those_o altar_n which_o we_o expound_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o which_o celsus_n i_o will_v say_v which_o the_o pope_n will_v bring_v in_o or_o the_o image_n which_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o worship_n god_n with_o phydia_n or_o policletus_n or_o who_o he_o ever_o man_n list_v to_o select_v of_o cunning_a artisicer_n and_o he_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o these_o inanimate_a and_o senseless_a colossus_n shall_v decay_v and_o corrupt_v with_o time_n whereas_o these_o live_a sanctuary_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o shall_v we_o fear_v beloved_n lest_o altar_n &_o image_n be_v take_v away_o or_o church_n lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o grace_n and_o government_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o with_o s._n ambrose_n that_o neither_o our_o prayer_n nor_o sacrifice_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o trim_v the_o best_a adorn_v of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o tissue_n &_o silk_n or_o embroider_a canopy_n or_o spangle_a crucifix_n or_o paint_a poppet_n or_o any_o the_o like_a faceing_n this_o popery_n set_v forth_o her_o altar_n more_o like_a pageant_n than_o place_n which_o favour_n of_o christ_n simplicity_n but_o the_o redeem_n of_o caption_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o what_o shall_v we_o admire_v those_o altar_n who_o cover_v our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o untighteous_a mammon_n or_o those_o censer_n who_o metal_n s._n peter_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v none_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v not_o therefore_o templum_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o do_v sometime_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7._o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o who_o true_a faith_n dwell_v who_o be_v clothe_v with_o justice_n as_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o who_o not_o temperance_n alone_o or_o abstinence_n sing_v their_o part_n but_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a set_v of_o
print_v all_o as_o most_o think_v in_o england_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o rome_n who_o make_v good_a use_n of_o our_o novel_a author_n &_o university_n act_n to_o hearten_v his_o roman_a catholic_n and_o seduce_v protestant_n protestant_n widow_n shelford_n and_o reeve_v especial_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v sport_n in_o akiâ—de_n akiâ—de_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 22._o 22._o have_v a_o puritan_n as_o they_o style_v they_o speak_v but_o half_o so_o muchâ—_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v fine_v imprison_a pillory_v &_o lose_v his_o ear_n ere_o this_o this_o some_o report_v it_o of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n in_o a_o dr._n new_a pamphlet_n steal_v out_o of_o studley_n his_o rail_a book_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a â—_o edmond_n reeve_n the_o catechism_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n expound_v p._n 206._o 206._o 2._o chron_n 6._o 28_o 29._o 30._o c._n 7._o 13._o 14._o 15_o c._n 2._o 12._o 13_o 14._o 15._o 16_o 17._o 18._o zeph._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 3._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o 5._o i_o say_v 49._o 23._o rom._n 13_o 1._o 2._o 3._o psal._n 101._o 3._o 4â—_n 6._o 7._o 8._o 8._o psal._n 11â—_n 5._o psal._n 135._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d job._n 12._o 18._o 19_o 19_o psal._n 91._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 7._o isaiah_n 38._o 1._o 21._o which_o sickness_n most_o accord_n to_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o which_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o three_o die_v griâ—â—ston_n imperial_a history_n p._n 281._o and_o the_o king_n of_o late_a with_o sundry_a heretofore_o heretofore_o mr._n tyndals_n practice_n of_o popish_a prelate_n d._n barnes_n his_o supplication_n to_o henry_n the_o â—_o d._n john_n white_a defence_n of_o the_o way_n c._n 6._o 10._o fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 214._o to_o 220._o 717_o to_o 728._o 321._o 409._o 410._o 479._o 533._o dr._n crakanthorpe_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 10._o 11._o 12._o 12._o of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a monarchy_n c._n 1._o p._n 24._o 25._o 26._o 26._o beâ—anut_n control_v angl._n q._n 3_o n._n 14._o 15._o &_o 16._o 16._o per_fw-la cane_n intelligâ—_n nâ—ur_fw-la partim_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o imperatores_fw-la ibid._n nu_fw-la 15._o 15._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la mandra_fw-la sive_fw-la grex_n aut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jumâ—â—â—stâ—rum_fw-la sive_fw-la asinorum_fw-la clitellariorum_fw-la aut_fw-la sagmariâ—rum_fw-la gasp._n sciop_n in_o praesat_n ad_fw-la imper._n in_o summa_fw-la cap._n 147._o 147._o cum_fw-la nos_fw-la christiani_n simus_fw-la dei_fw-la jumenta_fw-la sive_fw-la pecora_fw-la subjugalia_fw-la equi_fw-la muli_fw-la sive_fw-la asini_fw-la clitellarij_fw-la dossuarij_fw-la sarcinarij_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o eccles_n c._n 147._o p._n 534._o 534._o ibid._n in_o marg._n marg._n ibid._n ibid._n illi_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la sive_fw-la agasones_n muliones_n jugarij_fw-la illi_fw-la nos_fw-la fraenant_fw-la illi_fw-la loro_fw-la alligant_a nos_fw-la agunt_fw-la nos_fw-la stimulant_fw-la nobis_fw-la jugum_fw-la imponunt_fw-la ibid._n p._n 534._o 534._o ibid._n p._n 535._o 535._o bone_fw-la &_o intelligens_fw-la asimus_fw-la audit_n consilia_fw-la &_o praeceptasal_n malionis_fw-la ibid._n p._n 536._o 536._o ibid._n in_o marg._n marg._n tum_o caeteros_fw-la asinos_fw-la qui_fw-la sonitum_fw-la tiâ—â—_n tinnabuli_fw-la de_fw-la collo_fw-la vestro_fw-la pendentis_fw-la audiunt_fw-la viaâ—_n ingredi_fw-la faciatis_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n p._n 536._o 537._o 537._o declaration_n concern_v the_o parliament_n dissolution_n p._n 21._o 21._o grimstons_n imperial_a history_n in_o the_o life_n of_o ferdinand_n p._n 684._o 684._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 2._o inter_fw-la scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 56._o 57_o regi_fw-la summam_fw-la procurationem_fw-la regni_fw-la christi_fw-la competerâ—_n quibus_fw-la opus_fw-la sit_fw-la regi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotium_fw-la consiâ—â—â—â—ijs_fw-la 1._o paâ—al_n 13._o 13._o the_o communion_n book_n catechism_n expound_v p._n 132._o ibidem_fw-la p_o 134._o 134._o ibid._n p._n 136._o 137._o 137._o herodaâ—i_fw-fr clio._n p._n 34._o &_o solinus_n hist._n p._n 175._o 175._o luke_n 22._o 41._o 41._o article_n of_o religion_n 25._o and_o canon_n 36._o 37._o 37._o chowneus_fw-la reeve_n shelford_n pocklington_n heylyn_n bis_n white_n bishop_n montague_n bish_n wren_n with_o sundry_a other_o have_v defend_v these_o position_n between_o they_o in_o print_a book_n other_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o sermon_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n commission_n among_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v so_o so_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o 18._o 19_o see_v the_o book_n call_v look_v about_o you_o you_o p._n 20._o 21._o 42._o 42._o against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n the_o church-warder_n of_o berkington_n ipswitch_n colchester_n and_o other_o other_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 26._o 27._o 28._o 51._o 52._o 52._o bish_n white_a dr._n hylyn_n dr._n pocklington_n reeâ—e_n &c_n &c_n &c_n antiquitaâ—es_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brit_n p._n 85._o 86._o 87_o 87_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o see_v his_o life_n before_o his_o work_n sect._n 25._o 25._o eccles._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la secundum_fw-la jeannem_fw-la serm._n 42._o 42._o actio_fw-la 1._o 1._o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 27._o 27._o p._n 54_o 53._o 53._o ration_n divin_fw-fr l._n 5._o 5._o in_o ephes._n 2._o hom._n 3._o in_o 2._o cor._n hâ—mil_n 18._o 18._o de_fw-fr saeramento_n encharistica_fw-la encharistica_fw-la a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 53._o to_o 57_o d._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 27._o edit_fw-la 1._o 1._o page_n 53._o 54._o 55._o 56._o 56._o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o 4_o 4_o walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 19_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 45._o 55._o 55._o a_o good_a choir_n for_o those_o noveller_n who_o plead_v so_o much_o of_o late_a for_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o 1._o shelford_n his_o sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 4._o c._n 15._o 17._o 19_o reeves_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o cathechisine_n in_o the_o communion_n book_n d._n pocklington_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n &_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n altar_n originun_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o 19_o de_fw-fr univ_fw-la l._n 5_o c._n 9_o 9_o in_o their_o several_a dictionary_n chorus_n chorus_n serâ—ius_n in_o virgil._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 6._o aenâ—id_n l._n 4._o 4._o aenâ—id_n l._n 8._o 8._o genialium_fw-la dyer_n l_o 4._o c._n 17._o f._n 226._o 227._o 227._o ibidem_fw-la see_v herodian_a zonaras_n lampridius_n and_o grimston_n in_o his_o life_n life_n deipnosoph_n l_o 13._o c._n 1._o 1._o genialium_fw-la dierum_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 17._o 17._o laconica_n instit._n instit._n lacedaemon_n respublica_fw-la respublica_fw-la page_n 30._o 30._o see_v guâ—â—el_n stuckius_n anti._n convivaliâ—_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la act_n 26._o 24._o 24._o eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 22._o eccl._n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o 34._o de_fw-fr rebuâ—_n eccl._n 〈◊〉_d â—â—st_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 19_o se_fw-la 2._o chr_n 6_o 20._o 21._o 34_o 38._o ps._n 138._o 2._o d_o dan._n 6._o 10._o 10._o pope_n vigilius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o say_v mass_n shall_v tear_v their_o hace_v towards_o the_o east_n d._n barnes_n &_o john_n bale_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vigil_n vigil_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1281._o 1281._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n secund_a loan_n serm._n 42._o 42._o relic_n of_o rome_n chap._n of_o church_n good_n fol._n 322._o vol._n 3_o 3_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 56_o 57_o objection_n objection_n eccl._n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o 22._o eccl._n hist._n l._n 12._o c._n 34._o 34._o ezech._n 16_o 17._o 17._o exo._n 26._o 27._o ezech._n 8._o 16._o 17._o godwin_n moses_n &_o aron_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o d._n willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la contr._n 9_o q._n 6._o error_n 52._o 53._o 53._o fox_n act_n and_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1211._o m._n thomas_n vegon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n ch_z of_o church_n good_n s._n 322._o 322._o fox_n act_n &_o monu_fw-la p._n 1404._o 1406._o &_o the_o forego_n testimony_n testimony_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 40._o 40._o b._n hooper_n sermon_n 4._o on_o jonas_n jonas_n in_o the_o communion_n &_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 8_o can._n 18._o 18._o and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 8._o can._n 18_o gratian._n de_fw-fr consec_n dist._n 1._o 1._o he_o may_v have_v add_v mass_n or_o popish_a priest_n priest_n rationale_n divin_fw-fr l._n 4._o see_v b._n jewel_n reply_v to_o harding_n article_n 3._o divi_z 26._o p._n 145._o &_o foe_z d._n pockl._n arg_fw-mi sundno_n sabbath_n p._n 43._o 44._o 44._o john_n 15._o 1._o 2._o 4._o 5._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 17._o 18_o rev._n 2._o 7._o c._n 22._o 2._o 2._o reply_v to_o hardinge_n art_n 3._o div_o 26._o p._n 145._o defence_n of_o the_o â—_o apol._n parte_fw-la 2._o ch_z 1._o diuâ—_n 3._o p._n 315._o 316._o 316._o note_n on_o exod._n 20._o &_o 27._o p._n 279._o 307._o 307._o defence_n
in_o his_o hist._n of_o the_o sabbath_n part_n 2._o c._n 7_o 8._o 8._o treatise_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 2._o service_n &_o sacrament_n 1._o 1._o shelford_n p._n 2._o 7._o â—_o â—_o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1703._o 1703._o ibidem_fw-la p._n 1211._o 1211._o fox_n actâ—_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o rerum_fw-la germanic_a script_n m._n 1._o p._n 5â—0_n 591._o 591._o platina_n nâ—col_n 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr vitis_n pont_n rome_n p._n 68_o 69._o 69._o see_v thomas_n beacon_n reliq_n of_o rome_n object_n 3._o 3._o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 30._o 53._o 54._o answer_v 1_o 1_o see_v orme_n â—ods_n pagano-papisâ—_a l_o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o 3._o conform_v object_n 4._o see_v the_o coal_n p._n 26._o 27_o 28._o 51._o 52._o 52._o the_o hom_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idol_n se_fw-la p._n 41._o 42._o 61_o 61_o an._n mel._n musoe_n print_n an._n 1620._o p._n 24._o 24._o sorde_fw-la sepulta_fw-la sua_fw-la sua_fw-la pingit_fw-la religioâ—a_fw-la lupam_fw-la so_o the_o first_o copy_n but_o the_o correct_v as_o in_o the_o text._n object_n 5._o a_o coal_n from_o the_o alt._n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 48._o to_o 53._o answer_n answer_n 37._o h._n 8._o c._n 17._o fox_n act_n &_o monum_fw-la p._n 1181._o 1192._o b._n jewel_n life_n before_o his_o work_n sect_n 25._o answer_v 1_o 1_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1404._o 1406._o 1406._o dc_o reâ—us_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 19_o 19_o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o page_n 19_o 19_o page_n 51._o alatitâ—dine_n alatitâ—dine_n page_n 23._o 24._o 24._o page_n 23._o 23._o fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o 1212._o 1212._o coale_n p._n 20._o 71._o 71._o page_z 13_o 13_o 5._o &_o 6._o e_o 6._o 1._o ely_n â—_o 2._o fox_n act_n &_o mounment_n p_o 1211._o 1212._o object_n 6._o 6._o coal_n p._n 22._o answer_v 1_o 1_o in_o their_o before_o cite_a &_o place_n word_n object_n 7_o 7_o coale_n p_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61._o etc._n etc._n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n visitation_n articlos_fw-la which_o other_o other_o cole_n pag._n 62._o 8_o object_n object_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 11._o 65._o 66._o where_o it_o be_v insiwate_v insiwate_v fox_n act_n monument_n p._n 1212._o answer_v 1_o 1_o declaration_n before_o the_o 32_o article_n &_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parleament_n p._n 21.42_o object_n 9_o 9_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p_o 63_o 64_o &c_n &c_n answer_v 1_o 1_o bishop_n wren_n in_o his_o article_n for_o norwich_n diocese_n &_o bishop_n percy_n for_o bath_n and_o wels._n wels._n in_o their_o several_a visitation_n article_n article_n doctor_n heylyn_n as_o most_o give_v out_o &_o some_o circumstance_n discover_v discover_v papc_n 21._o 42._o 43_o 43_o where_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n make_v a_o good_a prescription_n prescription_n who_o license_v it_o it_o like_o a_o persecutor_n not_o a_o apostle_n apostle_n it_o seem_v they_o come_v to_o church_n with_o pollute_a hand_n &_o sâ—inking_v soul_n that_o they_o thus_o need_v water_n &_o incense_n incense_n one_o priest_n can_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n what_o need_v then_o 4._o &_o neither_o of_o they_o a_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o consecrate_v the_o altar_n it_o serme_v the_o altar_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v but_o one_o to_o hallow_v it_o it_o defile_v belike_o with_o the_o very_a consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o have_v altarclothe_n altarclothe_n it_o be_v well_o they_o will_v allaw_v a_o afternoon_n sermon_n to_o grace_v this_o dedication_n since_o they_o admit_v none_o their_o since_o since_o quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n quod_fw-la nota._n nota._n this_o be_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o a_o altar_n indeed_o belike_o it_o be_v to_o bacchus_n not_o to_o god_n god_n aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaestion_n 1._o artic_a 1._o 2._o 1â—_n quaest_n 6._o ar_n 1._o 2._o 2._o aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o quaest_n 1._o ar._n iâ—_n ar_n 32_o â—_o 2._o 2d_o qu._n 189._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquinas_n 1â—_n 2d_o qu._n i._o art_n 3_o cue_n 96_o art_n 1._o 1._o 2d_o qu._n 8._o art_n 2._o so_o occhum_fw-la scotus_n bonaventure_n aegydius_n durandus_fw-la lambard_n medis_n will_v la_n bacon_n &_o all_o the_o schoolman_n keckerman_n zabarell_n magyrus_n rwio_n &_o all_o logiciaha_n logiciaha_n gen_n 8._o 20._o levit._fw-la 1._o 6._o to_o 9_o c._n 2._o &_o 9_o c._n 7._o 31._o exod._n 20._o 24._o 24._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la i._o 1._o c._n 2._o sum._n angelica_n tit._n altar_n altar_n fox_n act_n &_o montiment_n p._n 121._o 1212._o b._n morton_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 463._o 463._o magnun_n chron_n belgioâ—â—m_n belgioâ—â—m_n thomas_n beconlikelique_n of_o rome_n rome_n page_z â—_o â—_o homily_n of_o the_o wor_n thy_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o ediâ—_n 1632._o 1632._o p._n 200._o 200._o col._n p._n â—_o 16._o 17._o 17._o colefronâ—_n the_o altar_n p._n 4._o line_n 19_o 20._o 20._o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o to_o advertise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thou_o will_v take_v notice_n and_o so_o many_o do_v that_o the_o romanâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n author_n of_o the_o sacram._n part_n 1._o p._n 198._o 198._o which_o some_o scandalous_o term_n a_o unreveren_n &_o unseemly_a gesture_n as_o if_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n be_v unreverent_a &_o institute_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unreverent_a &_o unseemly_a manner_n manner_n in_o imitation_n of_o popish_a priest_n whoâ—â—_n so_o title_n themselves_o in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o book_n book_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n edit_n 2._o lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o sect._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 3._o b._n morton_n ibid_fw-la p._n 415._o 461_o 461_o d._n reynolds_n confer_v with_o hart._n p._n 446._o to_o 473_o d._n fulke_n rhem._n testament_n note_n on_o heb_n 7._o c._n 9_o 10._o 10._o heylyn_n pocklinton_n &_o other_o other_o b._n morton_n instit._n of_o the_o sacrament_n â—6_n c_o 3_o 3_o pag._n 134_o 135_o 142._o 144._o 145._o see_v b._n morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n c._n 3._o throughout_o and_o in_o the_o proceed_n and_o enseâ—ving_v â—hapters_n d_o fulke_n and_o mr._n cartâ—rigâ—_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o râ—em_n testament_n on_o hebr._n 7._o &_o 8._o &_o 9_o &_o 10._o to_o the_o sameâ—â—â—pose_n sameâ—â—â—pose_n see_v bis-morton_n his_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o throughout_o throughout_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n &_o esteem_v of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 200._o 200._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1â—_n 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 2_o 27._o eliz._n c._n 2_o see_v rastall_n recusantes_fw-la jeâ—uites_n seminary-preistes_a rom._n service_n and_o sacramennt_n etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v raâ—â—all_a title_n mort_fw-fr mort_fw-fr see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit._n consecrat_v etc._n etc._n et_fw-la ratr_n de_fw-fr consecrationis_fw-la distinct_a 1._o &_o 16._o antonâ—_n corseti_n râ—portorium_n tit._n consecratio_fw-la consecratio_fw-la of_o the_o idolat_a the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n foliâ—_n 91._o 92._o 93._o 93._o page_n 210_o 414_o 414_o exposition_n of_o ageus_n c._n 2._o v._n 2._o 3_o and_o c._n 1._o v._n 7._o 8._o 8._o act_n 7_o 7_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o note_v this_o this_o john_n 4_o 4_o 2._o 25._o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 27â—_n h._n 8â—_n cap._n 15._o 37._o hâ—_n 8._o c._n 17â—_n 32._o h._n 8._o c._n 3_o 3_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n in_o sundâ—â—e_a page_n page_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n p._n 2d_o 48._o edit_n 1._o 1._o see_v bis_n â—â—audes_fw-la wren_n pearce_n whites_n and_o other_o of_o their_o article_n to_o this_o purpose_n purpose_n creâ—_n church_n the_o chapel_n at_o hamorsâ—â—th_n &_o other_o other_o summa_fw-la angelica_n tit._n consâ—cratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v pontificale_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mr._n calf_n hill_n his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n f._n 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 96._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n idolatry_n see_v summa_fw-la angelica_n &_o rosella_n tit_n symonia_n symonia_n seâ—_n brook_n fitz._n habent_fw-la &_o ristal_n tit._n extortion_n extortion_n 1636._o 1636._o of_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 2_o h._n 5._o c._n 21._o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o cook_n justitute_n f._n 344._o a._n and_o other_o law_n book_n there_o cite_v cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o 1._o antiqu._n ecces_n brit_n in_o late_a fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1774._o to_o 1782._o 1782._o antiqu_n eccles._n brit_n passim_fw-la passim_fw-la 36._o h._n 8._o p._n 13._o 13._o see_v 5._o h._n 6._o part_n â—â—_o in_o this_o roâ—s_n roâ—s_n cook_n institut_n f._n 334._o a_o brook_n praemunire_n 21._o 21._o e._n 3_o 60._o a_o